Saturday School by jandco and withthevampsofcourse.

A brief history of this story- it was originally envisioned to be a slight riff on the 

Breakfast Club with a different author writing each POV, starting with jandco as 
Bella and wtvoc as Edward.  The idea was that the next writer in the rotation 

would have to pick up where the story left off; essentially, whatever someone 

did in the chapter… you had to deal with, no matter what happened.

The story has no ending.  Some authors left the fandom, others had some stuff 
happen and we didn’t want to like, force them into sticking to our original 

timetable.  The reason jandco/wtvoc decided to pull the story was that it was 

never going to be finished, and we just couldn’t see anyone taking the place of 
the original authors.  This is their story, too.

Also, as we were waiting to add more Edward/Bella to the hilarity, jandco and 

wtvoc came up with a harebrained idea for a fic that we eventually called 

Scotch, Gin and the New Girl.

Anyway, in its original form- here is Saturday School.

Chapter 1

Edward Cullen was irritated.

Two weeks at this school, and he still couldn’t muster the energy required to get 
to class on time. It didn’t help that his first period teacher was a total and utter 

failure as an instructor. Sighing heavily, he slammed into the school parking lot, 

completely unconcerned that he was the only one there because he was ten 
minutes late.

Parking next to a shiny red Beamer convertible, he hopped off of his Ducati and 

checked out his hair in the reflection off of the shiny hood of the Big Red 

Dickmobile.

“What kind of douchebag drives a car like this to high school in a town this 

small?” he wondered aloud. He noticed that the owner kept meticulous care of 
the automobile, and he briefly wondered if the guy would be able to talk shop 

with him. Edward rarely found someone whose conversation didn’t bore him to 
tears, and he sighed again, sadly mourning the plebeian antics of small town life.

“Plebeian,” he snorted out loud, safely storing that word away for the next time 
someone asked him a stupid question.

Striding across the campus, he ignored the ogling of the young girl making a 

return trip from the bathroom. Sigh. Wasn’t there something else to stare at? 
Edward knew that these boring children were simply fascinated by the new shiny 

object, and he was almost angry that they hadn’t left him alone yet. There were 

certainly hot girls in this school, but so far, he wasn’t impressed. None of them 
could accurately quote Ginsberg, so in his book, that was a definite “no”.

He could hear the droning of Mr. Banner as he approached the biology classroom, 

and he rolled his eyes as he distinctly heard the man mispronounce the word 

“nuclear”. Who the fuck hired this bozo, anyway?

He took a breath and opened the door, knowing he was going to get “smoldering” 
glances from the Stanley girl and that whiny bitch she sits with. The two had 

offered him a three-way his second day there, and while he wasn’t opposed to 
the idea, he knew he’d never get that nasally whine out of his head if he had said 

“yes”.

So, acting like a total woman, Edward said “no”. He really hoped it never got out 

that he turned down a ménage a trois, because he certainly didn’t want it to get 
around that he was gay. These children would never understand that he simply 

couldn’t be bothered to “do” those two hoodrats.

He strode over to his empty lab table up front. No one was brave enough to be his 

partner, and that’s the way he liked it. He cracked open his Calculus book, 
completely ignoring the glare of Banner. The man was a jackass, but he had 

picked up quickly that Edward Cullen knew more than the school had to offer. For 
the most part, Edward was allowed to do his own thing. It obviously irritated the 

man, seeing that all of his lab work was completed and perfect and the one test 

Edward had taken since his arrival was the only hundred on a bio exam for the 

whole year.

Absently doodling on his notebook, Edward almost didn’t even realize he had 
spoken.

“Excuse me?” Banner asked, lowering his head until his glasses were propped on 
his nose.

Without looking up from his epic doodling, Edward cleared his throat and 

repeated, “I said, ‘you’re wrong’. It’s Paragonimus, not Clonorchis.  Common 
mistake.”

The classroom tittered behind him, but Edward paid them no heed. He simply 
kept scratching his pencil across his notebook.

The teacher glowered at him. “Mr. Cullen, I’m sure you think you know 

everything, but please defer to my expertise on this-“

But Edward huffed, heaving his shoulders in an exaggerated movement that made 

his messy hair flop about on his forehead. Despite the held breaths of anticipation 
throughout the room, some of the girls sighed heavily. Without rolling his eyes at 

his admirers, Edward continued his deadpan to the moronic instructor.

“I’m right. You’re not. And by the way, it’s ‘nuclear’, not ‘nukular’.”

The man turned a brilliant shade of fire engine red. Pointing at the door, he 

shouted, “Get. Out. Principal’s. Go.”

“Well said,” Edward snickered, grabbing his stuff and heading out the door at a 

leisurely pace. He knew he’d regret the action later, but he winked at the Stanley 
girl and her sidekick as he left. The two of them giggled, and he smiled grimly, 

already ruing his idiotic wink maneuver.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

“Jasper, it isn’t funny,” Bella said. He was roaring in laughter as she blushed 

furiously. Her arms were crossed, and she was refusing to get out of the car.

“I’m serious, dickhead. I wish you would defend my honor instead of egging that 
jack-off on,” she huffed, pushing him out of the way when he leaned over to drag 

her out of the truck.

“Oh Bella, be a sport,” he teased. He pushed his straggly blonde hair off of his 

forehead and winced up into the morning sun.  Pulling his sunglasses out of his 
pocket,  Jasper noticed the subject of their discussion walking toward them.

“Hey Bells, here comes your boyfriend,” he teased, putting his arm around her 

waist. Bella froze momentarily, her eyes narrowing as Mr. Eager-to-Please came 

bounding up like a puppy toward the two of them. He frowned when he noticed 
Jasper’s arm around Bella, but it didn’t seem to deter him in the slightest.

“Hey, guys. So Bella, did you finish the math homework? Brutal, huh?” he said as 

he fell in step beside them. Bella rolled her eyes at Jasper, elbowing him in the gut 

to get his attention. Save me, she was saying.

“Hey, Newton. I think Jessica’s looking for you,” Jasper droned, finally fulfilling his 
role as best friend and flyswatter. Bella gave him a withering look that said, You 

can’t come up with something better?, but he just smiled, his Aviators flashing as 
he shook his head in laughter.

Mike looked confused. “Oh, uh, thanks, Whitlock,” he stammered, then 
dejectedly turned to walk away.

“Seriously, Bella. If I have to keep being your anti-wingman, the least you can do is 

put out for me occasionally,” Jasper drawled, smirking down at her as they walked 

toward their first class together.

“Fuuuuuuck you and the horse you rode in on,” she spat. “Do I really need to 
bring up what happens when you and I make out?” They both chuckled at the 

memory, shivering in tandem at the thought.

“Ahh, but Renee was such an angel that morning. Who knew that the flavor of 

Bella would make me wanna puke?”

“Eat a dick, Whitlock. You don’t taste much better,” she teased, poking him in the 

ribs. Bella noticed the nasty looks of most of the female population as she walked 
across campus with her arm around one of the most coveted pieces of ass in 

school and didn’t give a flying fuck. Jasper had been her best friend forever, and 

she knew that most of the entire town of Forks assumed that the two of them 
were boning. You’d think that would keep the boys away, but it didn’t. 

It didn’t prevent the girls from hitting on Jasper constantly, either. With his 

stunner good looks and long, lanky frame, Jasper was, indeed, gush-worthy. He 
had no tolerance for stupidity, however, and perhaps that was the reason he 

always chose to hang out with Bella rather than the army of sluts that was 

constantly parading behind him. Bella knew that he was just insanely shy, but he 
hid it well behind his bravado and his guitar.

“Speaking of the great Barf-o-Rama of ’04, there’s supposed to be a party at 

McCarty’s this weekend,” Jasper started, but Bella put her hand up to stop him. 

He expected it, but was disappointed nonetheless. Freaking Bella. She never 
wanted to find the fun.

“Aw, come on, Bella. When was the last time we partied hearty?” he asked, 

opening the door to the math class. They sat down in their usual seats next to 
each other in the back of the classroom, settling down as the teacher breezed in. 

They continued to argue as the class began, the teacher barely noticing since the 

two of them were some of his best students.

“Yeah, ‘cause that’s how I roll, Jas. You know I can’t stand that meat puppet. 
Remember when he called me a prude in front of everyone last year in Ceramics? 

I should’ve punched him in the junk,” she said, barely above a whisper. Jasper 

laughed at the memory.

“Yeah, well, you are too much of a goody two-shoes, Bella,” he said, wanting to 
get a rise out of her.

“Suck my ass, Jasper,” she hissed. She hated being called that.

He paused before responding.

“Oh, really?” 

This was going to be unpleasant. Four years ago, the great Barf-o-Rama had 

occurred when he and Bella had locked themselves in her room with a stolen 
bottle of JD. They had made the brilliant decision to get drunk, make out, and see 

where they ended up.

It took them to an all-night barf session that ended with Renee taking care of 

them and smacking Jasper on the head for being such an idiot. Ever since then, 
the thought of kissing each other completely grossed the both of them out.

But this would be worth it.

Before Bella could respond, Jasper dove to his right, bringing his long arms around 
Bella’s tiny frame. Her eyes grew wide, panic creeping in as she read the 

determination in his eyes. Her lips went to form the word “Don’t,” but she wasn’t 
fast enough; Jasper had her in a furious lip lock and started to shove his tongue 

down her throat.

The entire classroom had become still when the teacher just stood there, 

blatantly staring at the two of them. All eyes were turned toward the beautiful 
couple making out in the back, and someone sighed out, “about fuckin’ time.”

Bella had just submitted, knowing that the easiest way out was the path of least 

resistance. Jasper was completely enjoying how uncomfortable this was making 

her, and he only dropped his arms when he heard the loud “ahem” coming from 
across the room.

“Whitlock. Swan. Principal. Now.”

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

"Allright, people, pass your papers forward," Ms. Meyer was instructing.

Alice snatched her paper from her binder and without making eye contact shoved 
it at Emmett McCarty.

Unless they were fighting, Alice hadn't made eye contact with Emmett since the 

fourth grade when he announced to the entire playground that Alice's new 
breasts were actually wadded-up Cottonelle 2-ply.

"Easy, there, Hitler,” Emmett smirked.

Alice sneered back at his new nickname for her; he had called her that ever since 
she cut her short black hair into a short, spiky pixie cut. 

3 years ago. 

The kid couldn't let anything go.

"Eat me, High on," she spat back.

"Well...whoa, whoa... " Emmett’s eyes grew wide as he glanced at Alice's essay. 

"Apparently, you're saving that task for Whitlock."

Alice gasped and turned six shades of crimson.

"Give. It. Back."

"Dream on," Emmett said, getting to his feet.

"Mr. McCarty, is there a problem?" Ms. Meyer called out.

"No, it's just Alice's paper is so riveting that I thought I'd share it with the rest of 
the class."

"Sit, McCarty."

"’Mr. Banner had my legs strapped down on the lab table; the restraints were 

cold, binding. I tried to yelp out, as Mr. Molina pinned my wrists—‘"

"MR. MCCARTY--"

"Wait, the best part- ‘Jasper Whitlock was beckoned forth,  and before I knew it, 
he was on his knees in—‘"

Alice dove forward, forgetting the paper and going straight for Emmett’s jugular. 

She landed on his back and bit down hard on the first piece of flesh she could 
find. 

His ear.

His eyes bugged out in surprise, and he grabbed for his neck, swaying from side to 

side. Alice's skirt kept flipping up, but she managed to hold on for dear life as 
Emmett made every attempt to pry the small girl loose.

The class was whooping in the background, and the teacher stood there, a dead 

look in her eyes, not at all surprised. Emmett and Alice have been fighting for 

years, and everyone in the school knew it.

"Submit!" Alice yelled, and she bit down again on his ear, hard. With a yelp, the 
pages in Emmett's huge hands flew into the air, and Alice gracefully slid down his 

back, gathering pages to her chest as she went. Emmett stood there, gasping, 

holding his hands to his neck and staring at her in wonder and.... respect?

The teacher finally came to, now that she didn’t have to interact.

“Principal’s office. Now.”

On the way to the Laurent’s office, Emmett whistled while Alice boiled.

"Really, though.  Why Mr. Banner?" Emmett asked for the seventeenth time.

"Not that you would understand, but it's not about the sex.  It's symbolic of the 
oppression, the authority...and… ugh.  You wouldn't get it."

"Huh. Well, Whitlock, though? I mean, he's not oppressive and...wow.  Whitlock."

"What the hell is that supposed to mean?" Alice spat.

"It's just, you're all, 'Damn the man, I love art and I hate oppression and I’m into, 
uh, self expression.  I mean, you wear scarves in June.   And Whitlock. He's about 

as apple pie, as white bread as you get. It's like the Young Republican hooking up 

with the anarchist."

"Shut up," Alice sighed, because it was all she could come up with.

"Hey, wanna go smoke before we get to the office? I got some primo--"

"You're a jackass. Aren't you like thirty?  Shouldn't you have graduated back in 

‘97?"

"No, jerkoff, I'm nineteen. And I will graduate. Soon."

Alice shrugged and pushed her way into the office, letting the door partly shut 

before Emmett grabbed it, letting himself in.

Ten minutes later, they were waiting to state their case to the principal, but they 
had to go through deliberations with Ms. Cope beforehand.

“Fighting, Ms. Brandon? What do you have to say for yourself?”

“To quote Abigail Adams, ‘if particular care and attention is not paid to the ladies, 
we are determined to foment a rebellion, and will not hold ourselves bound by 

any laws in which we have no voice or representation.’”

“In English, Ms. Brandon?”

“He tried to humiliate me and I had no choice but to defend myself. I tried 
speaking to him, but he didn’t listen. I cannot be held accountable for my actions 

as he did not give me a choice. McCarty did not give me proper respect, therefore 
I cannot be bound by rules intended to uphold respect.”

“What?”

“I had to rebel, he left me no choice—“

“Save it for Principal Laurent, Ms. Brandon. Mr. McCarty?”

“I didn’t fight, she did. I just read the porn.”

There was a long sigh from Ms. Cope and nothing else.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Rosalie Hale swept in to the girls bathroom in a breeze; she had perfectly coiffed 

blonde hair and white, crisp clothes.

She took a moment to give a smug disapproving glance at the burn out girls 
smoking in front of the mirror.

Losers.

Rosalie made a show of waving a cloud of smoke away from her exquisite face 
and went back to the task of applying frosty pink gloss to her full pout.

She had a speech to give in front of the entire student body at the end of the day, 

and she wouldn’t show up looking any less than perfect.

Suddenly, the door to the bathroom swung open and Ms. Bender, head of 
athletics, was in the door way, hands on her hips.

“Oh, shit,” one of the burnouts blurted out and they all abruptly scattered, 

bumping into Rosalie, knocking her purse from her shoulder.

“Office, all of you!” Bender bellowed.

“Oh, Ms. Bender, I wasn’t—“ Rose began, but Bender smiled at her.

“Not you, honey. I know you weren’t up to anything.”

Of course she wasn’t up to anything.

Rosalie Hale’s record was beyond spotless, as white and crisp as the shirt on her 
back.

The culprits left in a defeated heap to the office and Rose bent down to pick up 

the contents of her purse.

Ms. Bender stooped down as well, no doubt sneaking a peak down Rosalie’s shirt.

At the same time, both of their hands reached out to grab a small rectangular 

flimsy box.

Rose’s eyes widened as Bender snatched the box first.

“Rolling papers, Ms. Hale?”

“No, no, I, uh, use them for lipstick blotting.”

“Ms. Hale, this is considered paraphernalia.”

“But…but…it’s not! I don’t—“

“Because it’s only paraphernalia and not actual…substance, there’s no reason to 
involve the police. Office, Ms. Hale.” 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

The principal sighed as he picked up the files that were laid forth on his desk. 

Six. 

Six detentions. 

One didn’t surprise him in the slightest; one made his eyes bug out in surprise; 
and he wasn’t sure how he felt about the other four.

Isabella Swan was a model student; straight As, perfect attendance, volunteer. 
But making out in the middle of Math class? 

And with Jasper Whitlock? 

Wasn’t he her best friend?

The principal put those two files down and picked up the next; chuckling, he 
noted the thickness of Emmett McCarty’s file. Sure, he was a popular student-

known for weekend keg parties and his ability to obtain liquor and illegal 
substances anytime, anywhere, but this fool had gotten himself in more trouble 

due to his mouthy attitude than anything. Everyone knew the kid was up to no 

good;  the problem was he never got caught red handed. 

It infuriated Principal Laurent. 

All he needed was to catch him, just once…but no. 

The kid was good at evading. 

This wouldn’t be the first time he had been to detention for picking on another 

student, specifically Alice Brandon; however, in all fairness, sassy Brandon bullied 
him right back. 

This Alice Brandon was a fiery one- again, good grades, an otherwise model 
student. She had been caught ditching a few times, and has tried to stage a few 

on campus protests, but she never had a problem with any other students.  In 
fact, she was peaceful, and well-liked by the other students…but in the three and 

a half years at Forks High, she’d been caught fighting with McCarty at least twelve 

times.

The next file was the one that shocked him the most. Captain of the Cheer Squad, 

Student Body President, Homecoming Queen. Rosalie Hale, a drug user? He didn’t 

believe it for a second. This one was serious, and probably required some 

parental intervention. He sighed, not relishing that conversation. The Hales were 
some of the most prominent residents of Forks, and they would most definitely 

resent the implication that their daughter might be a drug abuser.

The last student was puzzling, and the Principal flipped through his file. As a 
recent transplant to Forks High, Edward Cullen was a complete mystery. He had 

never had any real trouble at his previous school, but the Principal noticed quite a 
few tardies as well as a few complaints from teachers about his pompous and 

arrogant attitude toward the teaching staff. With his perfect grades, some in 

college-level courses, and his near perfect SAT score, the Principal wasn’t 
surprised. This young man was obviously brilliant and knew it. Probably didn’t 

take too kindly to being told what to do.

Heaving a frustrated sigh, the Principal decided that the only way to handle this 
was with a reinstitution of the most dreaded of punishments the school had to 

offer- school on Saturday. Maybe these kids would shape up before the year 
ended. He didn’t want to see these files on his desk again, ever. He chuckled, 

knowing that the McCarty file would continue to live in its spot right near the 
paper clips, but as for the other five? Perhaps they would see the light by 

spending a few eight hour sessions in the library with Mr. Pattinson on a Saturday.

Chapter 2- Edward by wtvoc

“I hate you,” the small ebony-haired girl spat, directing her anger at the hulking 

oaf of a man sharing the bench with her outside of the Principal’s Office. He 
chuckled at her, putting his arm across her shoulders.

“Awwww, Al. Don’t front. I know you really want me; what other reason would 

you have for wrapping yourself around my neck?” he said, loudly, so that every 

one of the secretaries could hear. He winked at the Student Aide sitting behind 
the desk, and she giggled, eyeing him appreciatively. With his dimples, freckles, 

curly locks, and rugged good looks, this football player had quite a reputation as 

the ladies man. I was thoroughly amused and trying to hide it. Looks like I’m not 

the only one getting in trouble this fine morning.

“Get your slimy arms off of me,” she hissed, digging her nails into his arm. He 

winced in pain but withdrew, rectifying the situation by getting up and sitting next 
to me in the pale green chairs next to the door.

“What’re you in for?” he asked, nudging my shoulder. I warily looked at him, 
sizing him up. The guy was huge. He has to be a jock; there’s no Godly reason 

why someone my age would have such huge muscles unless he was a sport-o.

“Knowing more than Mr. Banner,” I replied, smirking when the Jock chuckled 

appreciatively.

“That dude’s a tool. High five, brother!” he said, raising his palm up. I couldn’t 
help it; I laughed. Usually this kind of banter was beneath me, but the guy had a 

very infectious grin.

“Dude, don’t leave me hangin’. Help a brother out!” he grinned, indicating his 

still-raised arm. I chuckled, nodding my head, but slapping him “five”, 
nonetheless. He was like The Todd.

“Hey, it’s Edward Cullen, right? Emmett McCarty. We should team up. I bet 
between the two of us, we could conquer the female population of this school.

Think you could work on the little one over there?” he asked, pointing at Alice.

She stuck her tongue out at him, flipping him the bird.

I laughed at her motion. She was cute, in that angry-girl granola sort of way. I bet 

she’s read a non-school-mandated book; not my type, though. I like ‘em a little 
less… militant.

“What did you do to her?” I asked, my eyebrows raising in amusement.

“Shit, dude, I wish I knew. We were in this Creative Writing workshop class.

What? The teacher’s hot,” he said, noticing the questioning smirk on my face. He 
continued, “I didn’t do the First Person Narrative shit we were supposed to be 

reading out loud, and I know that Brandon over there’s always scribbling away in 

a notebook, and I was going to pawn it off as my own until I started to read it.
Well, apparently, our little girl over there harbors some pretty decent fantasies,” 

he said, grinning so widely that both his dimples flickered on his face. I gave 
another questioning eyebrow, and Emmett continued his story.

“Well, our young Alice over there is writing a story worthy of a Harlequin 
Romance novel starring none other than Forks High’s broody and soulful Jasper 

Whitlock. Fuck, man. The dude does one decent little performance with a guitar 

at the talent show and suddenly all the chicks are desperate for a piece of his 
emotional, charming, talented ass. Alice was writing an epic sex story about him.

It was pretty fucking tasty, too. Full of ‘thrusting’ and ‘heated cores’ and shit.
Pissed her off reading it out loud, though,” he finished, sheepishly scratching the 

back of his head. He looked a little remorseful for a moment, as though he felt 
bad for exposing the girl’s secrets, but he covered it well with bravado.

I could see right through it, and I felt a little bad. This guy probably had a 

reputation as a Dick to uphold. I didn’t hold it against him, however; I instinctively 
knew that if I wanted to be left alone at this school that I should probably make a 

friend or two. Why not the resident Man Whore? Maybe he could keep the girls 
away from me that way. They might associate me as a player if I keep that kind of 

company, and I could easily deflect the sluttier, braver ones if that were the case.
Despite my first impression of Emmett as a jerk, I could instinctively sense that 

there was a good guy underneath those pecs. Somewhere.

“So, Cullen. What exactly did you say to Banner?” Emmett prodded. I grinned, 

remembering.

“He was insisting that the fluke we were looking at was Paragonimus when in fact 

it was Clonorchis. I pointed out that he was wrong, and he didn’t like that. He 

insisted he was right, I insisted he was wrong. I think he didn’t appreciate being 
called out in class, and he sent me away. I went out and sat on my bike, and 

when they sent Pattinson out to get me, I just revved the engine a bit. So here I 
sit,” Edward explained. Emmett was chuckling appreciatively at my narrative, and 

he said, “Eddie, I think this is the beginning of a beautiful friendship.”

“Sure thing, McCarty. Just don’t ever fucking call me Eddie again.”

  

Carlisle and Esme were less than pleased when I informed them that I would be 

spending the next four Saturdays at school.

“We’re so disappointed,” “This is not the way to make your mark at your new 

school,” “Aren’t you too old for rebellion?” and my personal favorite, “We’re 
taking away your motorcycle for a week,” were my lecture notes. Ha. Like they’d 

want to drive my ass around. Plus, they seemed to forget that I also had two cars 

to my name.

I roared into the empty parking lot of the school, landing next to a beat-up old 

Chevy. Classic. Probably needed a lot of maintenance.

I was late again, but who cares? What are they going to do, send me to more 

Saturday Detention? It wasn’t like there was anything to do in this shit pit of a 
town, anyway.

Tucking my hands into the pockets of my Dickies Jacket, I strolled toward the 
library. The school wasn’t so annoying without the steady buzzing of the student 

body littering the halls. I walked into the double doors of the rather large and old 
library, noticing that I had company for detention, including the large form of 

Emmett and the object of his obvious desire, Alice Brandon. There was also a 

typical cheerleader overachiever type- probably a cold, hard bitch; Jet-style. The 
group was rounded out by a tall-looking blonde guy and a beautiful brown-haired 

girl sitting next to each other. Too bad they’re together; she looked like my kind 
of girl. Not that I’d be interested, anyway. The others were all at their own 

tables, looking pissed and tired.

Sitting down at the table across the aisle from the couple, I slouched into my 

chair, ignoring the glare of Mr. Pattinson, our warden for the day.

“So nice of you to join us, Mr. Cullen,” he sneered at me. His tweed coat begged 
to be mocked, and I couldn’t help the inevitable Breakfast Club comparison to 

taking this bull by the horns.

“Now that we’re all present and accounted for, you can all thank Mr. Cullen for 

adding an additional fifteen minutes to your sentence,” he said, and I heard the 
muffled groans coming from behind me. Fuck you all.

“You are to sit here silently, writing an essay reflecting your love of high school 
and what you plan on doing to stay out of this library on Saturdays in the future.

Paper will be provided, and I will collect everything you write. If you have to use 

the restroom, please raise your hand. No talking. Are there any questions?” he 
droned.

I couldn’t help myself, and quite frankly, I didn’t want to.

“Yeah, I’ve got one. Is Barry Manilow aware you raided his wardrobe?” I said, 
managing to keep a straight face. There were appreciative snickers all around, 

and I knew I was forgiven for the extra fifteen minutes.

“Cullen,” Pattinson sighed, “let’s try to keep it clean, okay?” And with that, he 

started to hand out paper and pens to everyone seated.

I heard the couple to my right arguing quietly, and I raised my eyebrows in 
amusement, trying to hear the lover’s spat. They were sitting closely, and the 

blonde was leaning into the girl’s hair. Lucky bastard. She looks like she smells 
good.

Pattinson walked back to the large desk situated in front of us, grabbing his 
coffee. I heard him curse faintly, and he turned to us and said, “Okay, sit tight for 

a minute. I need to get something from my office. No. Talking.” He put his mug 

down and strode quickly out of the doors.

I heard a chair scoot behind me, and Emmett said, “Thank God.” He strode up to 

the table and poured something in the mug. He grinned as he turned around, 
throwing me a wink.

“It’s the only way we’re going to make it through today,” he said, seating himself.
I turned to ask him a question when suddenly, the beautiful brunette shot out of 

her seat, yelling.

“You know what, you dirty bastard? Fuck off. I’m getting sick of your crap,” she 

huffed, startling me by stepping around him and seating herself in the empty aisle 
seat next to me. The blonde looked amused and apologetic, but he just shrugged 

and leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms across his chest.

I surreptitiously checked her out as she settled down next to me. I caught a whiff 

of her hair as she shook her head in frustration, muttering to herself. Taking a 
deep breath, I noticed that she did, indeed, smell good. This was my favorite 

thing about girls- their amazing smells. This one reminded me of a meadow and 

fresh fruit, and I was chagrinned to hear my own thoughts. What a chick I am 
sometimes, I thought.

Pattinson returned then, raising his eyebrows at the change in seating, but saying 
nothing. He sat at the table and took a long drink from his mug. What did 

Emmett put in there? I hope he doesn’t die. I don’t want to be complicit in a 
crime.

“Start writing, folks,” he said, and we all dutifully leaned forward, sighing at the 

prospect of spending the next eight hours in this quiet death camp.

I already forgot what we were supposed to be writing about, so I started jotting 

down the musical notes that were floating in my head. My piano still hadn’t 
arrived from Chicago, and I missed its soothing presence amongst our living room 

furniture. Getting lost in a random composition, I was bit startled when a piece of 
paper was shoved under my nose.

Hi, I’m Bella. It’s Edward, right? I read from the paper; her writing was neat and 
in all capitals, except for the Es and As. Quirky and cute.

Looking up to make sure the Bull wasn’t looking, I replied, Yeah. Edward Cullen.

Smooth, Eddie.

Nice to meet you. What’re you in for?

Mouthing off to Banner.

Nice. That shithead doesn’t know his ass from his elbow.

I am in love.

Tell me about it. You?

See the blonde asshole with the arrogant expression?

Yeah…

He had the nerve to make out with me in the middle of Calculus.

Wow. What else could I say? That guy must have a set of brass ones. Then again, 
who wouldn’t want to make out with her?   She was beautiful. I could make out 

the outline of her boobs under that frumpy sweater; it was pretty obvious that 

someone had the air conditioner set too high in here, and I silently high-fived 
whoever that genius was.

She snorted. That’s what I said. He’s such a jackass. If I had a boyfriend, I’d have 

him kick Jasper’s ass. He’s lucky he’s saved me from a certain idiot who always 
tries to dry hump my leg at parties or I’d drop him like the slippery little shit he is.

I was floored. They’re not together? Suddenly, I saw potential everywhere. She 
was already making me think dirty thoughts; now she’s not with anyone? Fuck. I 

hope she’s not smart, too. I could be in trouble here.

That’s some friend you’ve got there, I wrote. Why did he make out with you?

Because I called him a fucktard.

That’s so hot.

I grinned up at her, and she flashed me a coy smile. Breathe. That smile is the 
sexiest thing I have ever seen. My eyes glazed over as I imagined grabbing her 

and bringing her onto my lap.

Stop! You don’t know her! She hasn’t passed your rigorous requirements for sex!
Either too stupid to understand your put-downs or smart enough to know who 

Proust is!

Or is she smart enough?

So how is it that you haven’t hooked up with the Skank Twins yet? she wrote. I 
looked at her questioningly, and she scribbled down Jessica and Lauren?

Oh, them. They offered me a threesome already, but… gross. I’d like to be 

assured that the carpeting upstairs matches the rugs in the foyer.

Her silent laughter was beautiful. I watched her breasts shaking as she bit her lip 

to keep from making noise. I had to resist the urge to lean in and smell her again, 
and my breath stopped when she looked up at me, raising an eyebrow. She 

wrote on the paper without even looking at it.

Thanks for that. I’m never going to look at a bottle of Clairol the same again, ever.

I grinned down at her, noticing how red the lip she had been biting was. This girl 
is trouble.

So, what do folks in Forks do for fun? This place seems to suck, I wrote.

It does. For fun? We leave town. Where are you from?

Chicago.Wow. Some change in scenery, huh?

Definitely. Not all of it’s bad, though.

Oh, you like all the green?

I was referring to what’s in front of me.

She blushed when she read that, but a devilish smile overtook her face as she 

wrote her next quip.

Sure, Mr. Pattinson’s cute. He must’ve been hot back in the day.

Silly Bella. You know you’re beautiful, right? I heard about you my first day here.

She blushed again. What did you hear?

Some guy Mike was going on and on about how he was going to get in your pants 
eventually.

That seemed to piss her off.

That dirty pigfucker.

She really needs to stop talking like that; it’s a complete turn-on.

I looked over my shoulder when I felt a crumbled piece of paper go whizzing past 

our heads; I saw Emmett mouth “Sorry” at me; I guess he was aiming for the pixie 
sitting behind us, who was furiously scribbling on her paper. She had already 

filled out what looked like a novel’s worth of writing.

Wow, check out Alice. She’s almost done already.

Oh, yeah. She’s an amazing writer. She’s always scribbling in her journals. She’s 

cool; don’t believe what the jerks in this school say about her.

Jerks like Emmett?

Nah, Emmett’s not bad. He acts like an asshole, but he’s a big old squishy teddy 
bear underneath.

What about that preppy chick over there? Rosalie Hale, right?

Oh, her. I saw Bella purse her lips. She’s a real hootenanny, that one. I heard 

she’s a cokehead.

Really? Is that why she’s here?

Who knows. It’s a rumor I’ve decided to start. Besides, she would never talk to 
me.

Why’s that?

Because I’m competition for Valedictorian.

Fuck. She really is smart.Well, now that I’m here, she can hate the both of us.

Why? Mr. Smarty Pants?

I laughed out loud and quickly stifled it when I saw Pattinson glance our way.

Whoops. I had forgotten why we were here in the joy of writing to this sex bomb 
sitting next to me. I bet she’s a good kisser with those lips-

Hello? Where’d you go? He stopped looking like a thousand years ago, she 

wrote.

I shook my head, annoyed that I was letting my thoughts take me away. Stupid 

brain. In trying to stop thinking about Bella naked, I of course pictured bending 
her over the copy machine right next to Pattinson.

Bad, naughty Eddie.

Sorry. I just had a random thought.

Oh? What of?

You.

Silence.

Me?

Yup.

What about?

You don’t want to know.

Well, now of course I do. Spill.

Nope. Not gonna happen.

Pause.

Please?

I just knew that if we were speaking aloud that I’d’ve told her. Those big brown 

eyes were so deep that I’m pretty sure I wouldn’t be able to keep from telling her 
all of my darkest secrets.

Fine.

She sat back, turning away from me. Jasper looked over at the two of us in 

amusement; I noticed the two of them have a silent conversation across the aisle, 
and I became possessively jealous at their intimate moment.

Sighing, I made a critical decision. What did I want from this? Was I flirting?

If I wanted to be truly honest with myself, I’d say that I could envision asking her 

to show me where the good coffee shops were. And then trying with all of my 

considerable charm (which appeared when I wanted to be charming) to get her in 

the backseat of my car.

   

I tried to get her attention again.

What’s green, fuzzy, and if it fell out of a tree it would kill you?

I slid the paper over to her, and I saw her look down at it. She paused for a 

moment, and then, taking a deep breath, she turned back in my direction. Her 

raised brow said, What?

A pool table.

She snorted and then grabbed the paper from me.

What’s the difference between a woman with herpes and a leather shoe? she 

wrote.

I smirked in response, shrugging my shoulders and raising my eyebrow.

If you really had to, you’d eat the leather shoe.

I had to hide my face in my arms as the laughter rolled through me.

Beautiful. Intelligent. Hot as fuck. And she tells dirty jokes…. dammit. I definitely 

need to get this girl into a supply closet.

I lifted my head when I heard her scratching away on the paper.

What’s the best part of a blow job?

There’s a bad part?

The ten minutes of silence.

True.

A mailman is retiring after fifty years of service. On his last day, everyone on his 
route’s giving gifts-flowers, candies, cookies. My writing got a little terse as I told 

the joke, but I was determined to top her herpes joke.

His last stop of the day, a beautiful, busty blonde answers the door in negligee and 

beckons with her fingers upstairs. He follows and she gives him the best sex he’s 
ever had. They go downstairs and she takes him to kitchen where a breakfast 

setting is made complete with bacon & eggs, pancakes, & OJ. He’s puzzled by the 

one dollar bill next to the plate but eats the food anyway.

Bella was grinning in anticipation at this point, and I couldn’t help but stare. She 

had a little mole on the corner of her jaw, and I pictured myself leaning in and 
trailing kisses up her neck, only stopping to suck on that hot little beauty mark.

But I finished the joke.

“Thanx for the breakfast, but what’s the dollar for?” mailman asked.  The blonde 
answered, “Well, when I asked my husband what to get you as a retirement 

present, he said, ‘Fuck ‘im. Give him a dollar.’ Breakfast was my idea.”

She actually made a sound that was somewhere between a horse neigh and a 

guffaw and it was so loud that I leaned over and put my hand on her hunched, 
shaking back to keep her quiet. I looked up at Pattinson…. and noticed that the 

man was passed out flat on the table.

My eyes widened and I glanced back at Emmett to ask what the fuck he had done, 

but Emmett was nowhere in sight.

Neither was Rosalie.

Jasper was asleep at the table.

And Alice was perched on top of the card catalog, looking like she was meditating.

We were all alone.

I tapped Bella on the shoulder, my “I know chicks dig this” smirk gracing my face.

She looked up at me, the laughter still in her eyes. I took in a breath; this girl 

really is wonderful, isn’t she?

I swept my hand around us, indicating the sudden shift in detention dynamics.

She sat up and looked around, her mouth making an “o” as she took in our 
surroundings. Her gaze stopping at me, she raised one eyebrow before grabbing 

my hand.

“Fan-fucking-tastic. Let’s get the hell outta here.”

I noticed Jasper raise his eyebrows at the two of us, and I tried to shrug my 

shoulders at him as we passed, but Bella was so intent on ignoring him that she 
simply tugged on my arm, pulling me toward the door.

“Wait,” I said, pausing by Pattinson to check for a pulse. Poor guy.

Oh, well.

We breezed through the double doors, and it was on the tip of my tongue to ask 
where we were going when I felt myself getting slammed against the wall.

Bella was in front of me, and a shit-eating grin spread across my face as she 
grabbed the collar of my button-down, pulling me toward her.

“Are you as turned on as I am?” she growled at me. Fuck yeah, I am.

“Oh, hell yes,” I breathed. She licked her bottom lip and pulled me toward her 

face, and I braced myself.

The feeling of electricity that shivered through me at the contact of her soft lips 

on mine made my toes curl. What the fuck was that? Never in my life had I felt 
anything so incredibly delicious. I felt the bulge in my pants shift, and my brain 

got a little hazy when she started to shove her tongue in my mouth.

She pulled away as quickly as she had dived in, mirroring my grin from a few 

moments ago.

“Well, well, well. New Guy’s Smart, Hot, and a good kisser. Yummy,” she purred.

I leaned in for another kiss, but she pulled away from me, dropping my collar.

“Hey, what kind of girl do you take me for? I’m not that easy,” she said, turning 

to walk down the hall.

I stared dumbly at her. Cock tease.

She looked over at her shoulder, a demure look on her face.

“Well? Cullen? Aren’t you going to come with me?” she said, batting her lashes 
ever-so-briefly.

Why yes, Beautiful Bella. I can’t think of anything I’d love to do more than to 
come with you.

Chapter 3- Bella by jandco

I felt his eyes on my ass and hoped the sway I was putting in to my hips looked 
sexier than it felt.

This guy was…amazing.

Beautiful.  Smart.  Confident.  Arrogant.

Ung.

He was as easy and fun to hang out with as Jasper…only this guy was actually 

sexually appealing to me.

I definitely didn’t want to vomit when I kissed him.

Sigh.

I kissed him for several reasons, the first and most important one being he was 
the most gorgeous thing I’d ever seen. How could I not kiss him?

The second reason was that I was still haunted by memories of Jasper’s tongue 

back in Calculus. I needed something to wipe my mind clean and God…kissing 
Edward did the trick.

The third reason was that I wanted to get to him before he made it through half 

of the skanks in the school…God knows it was only a matter of time.

What I didn’t expect was the way kissing him had made my body react.

I didn’t want to pull away from him when I did, but I had to; I didn’t bring a 
change of underwear to detention.

I kept moving forward, praying he was following me still; praying I hadn’t made an 

ass of myself with my seduction skills. I was by no means virginal, but I wasn’t 
exactly a vixen, either, and something told me this guy was beyond experienced 

with girls.

I couldn’t read his reaction after the kiss, so I wasn’t sure if he thought I was sexy 
or an idiot.

I heard him behind me and I was flooded with relief, suddenly sure of the kiss I 
planted on him. Jasper was always telling me to come out of my shell and have 

fun…and Edward was definitely fun.

“So, are you the school cock tease, or is it just me you enjoy torturing?” he asked 
from behind me.

Torture?

Wow, I tortured him?

My confidence grew tenfold.

“No. I’m the school’s Welcome Committee. That’s how I welcome all new 
students,” I called, without turning around to look at him.

I was suddenly, forcefully halted in my steps.

He’d grabbed the belt loop on the back of my jeans and yanked so that my back 

was pressed to his chest.

I stood still, reveling in his scent and the feeling of his hard chest against me.

He bent his head so his lips grazed my ear and my breathing stuttered.

“In that case,” he whispered, “let me thank you for the hospitality.”

I felt him place a warm, open-mouthed kiss on my neck, right below my ear.

To my utter embarrassment, a small squeak escaped my throat.

He laughed into my neck at my reaction, while I shivered and felt my face get hot.

Edward’s condescending laughter brought my bravado back—he wasn’t going to 
make me look like a hormone crazed fool.

“Actually,” I said, arching my back, so my butt pressed in to his hips, “Alice 

Brandon is the school cock tease.”

I felt him tense behind me and I pushed back harder in to him.

Success.

I felt his considerable erection press up against me.

“Why…um, why’s that?” he asked in a voice an octave lower than normal, while 

he snaked an arm around my waist.

I tried to take the tremor from my voice.

“Well…” I began, attempting to keep casual conversation flowing as he used his 
arm to press me tighter to him, “Don’t get me wrong. I like Alice. A lot. But…she’s 

a militant virgin man hater…” I trailed off, unable to think of more words.

“I gathered that,” Edward said lowly, and I shifted from side to side, trying to gain 
even ground, trying to turn him on as much as he had turned me on.

“I think…” I whispered, “it’s a vicious cycle with her…she doesn’t fuck, because 

she hates men…but then again, she hates men…because she doesn’t fuck.”

His cock twitched every time I said the word “fuck”.

“Interesting theory. Do you?” he asked, tightening his grip around my waist.

“Do I what?”

“Fuck?”

“I’m selective,” I said, quite truthfully.

“Me too,” he whispered and I felt his lips on my neck again.

Everything in me went weak and the pencil I had been gripping fell to the floor.   I 

watched it bounce once then roll down the empty hall.

Edward lifted his head but didn’t move his arm from around me.

“A gentleman would pick it up for me,” I said.

“Yeah, well, a man would watch you bend over and pick it up. I never claimed to 
be a gentleman.”

I smirked inwardly and bent at the waist to pick up my pencil while his arm stayed 

wound around me.

I heard Edward sort of half exhale and half groan, and his arm released my waist.

I felt two strong hands abruptly gripping my hips.

I paused.

“Well…isn’t this an interesting position we find ourselves in?” he asked, and I 

could hear the smile in his voice.

“Quite,” I mustered, trying to keep my body still.

His hands slid up my back and he had mercy on me and pulled me up straight.

Just then, I heard the distinct sound of heels clicking on the tile.

Edward and I both spun around, my face distorted in humiliation and nerves.  His 
was exquisite and held a full-on smirk.

I breathed a sigh of relief.

It was only Rosalie Hale.

Of course.

Who else would wear kitten heels to Saturday detention?

“My, my, Bella. You’re certainly working quickly these days. Whitlock and the new 

guy, both in one week?”

“Shove it, Stepford Student,” I spat.

“You’re right, I’ll keep quiet. If you keep getting distracted, I’m a shoo-in for 
valedictorian,” she said, triumphant.

“You can have it, sweetheart,” I told her.  Valedictorian didn’t matter much to me.

Rosalie ignored me studiously and held out a perfectly manicured hand to 

Edward.

I watched him take her in rather appreciatively as his eyes made the usual stops-

her legs, tits, stomach, tits, eyes, tits.

“Rosalie Hale,” Rosalie told Edward. “I’ve heard a lot about you. You’ve taken 
more college prep classes than me. Word is you’re some kind of prodigy.”

Edward limply shook her hand, then released it. She continued to talk.

“If that’s the case, you’re wasting your time with Swan over here. She’s incapable 

of coherent, adult conversation.”

Please.

I knew that look on her face.

She wanted him.

And why wouldn’t she? He was beautiful and smart, just like she was.

“Rosalie, go fu—“

“How’d you know all that?” Edward asked her, cutting me off.

Rosalie flashed a white toothy smile and shrugged.

“It’s my job to know all about you. I’m president of the school’s Welcoming 
Committee.”

Edward and I looked at each other and busted out in laughter.

Rosalie’s perfect face twisted in annoyance as Edward and I chortled on.

“What’s so damn funny?” a booming voice came from down the hall.

Emmett McCarty strolled up and bumped fists with Edward.

I hadn’t realized they were acquainted.

“Rosalie’s just talking about the Welcoming Committee,” Edward said.

“Huh. Anyway. It’s boring as hell in there,” Emmett said, jerking his head back in 

the direction of the library. “Brandon keeps quoting the Feminine Mystique and 
Whitlock is passed out. Pattinson will be out for hours. Let’s go raid something.”

“Why do you like to be in trouble?” Rosalie asked him.

“Pssh. Trouble. Please. I never get caught.”

“Well, you’re here, aren’t you?” Rosalie retorted.

“That’s Brandon’s fault. Just like it always is.”

“Wait a second, Miss Goody Two Shoes,” I cut in, “why the hell are you here?”

It was only just now occurring to me that Rosalie Hale had done something to 
deserve Saturday detention.

“None of your business,” she said, putting her nose in the air. “But I can assure 

you that I’m not in here for slutting around on school grounds.”

“Oh, I’m sure. I know you save that for dark alleys and street corners.”

“Whatever, Swan. I just came out here to let Edward know he shouldn’t be out 

here. It’s two extra Saturdays if you get caught,” she said, turning to him.

“I wouldn’t want to get caught,” he said, in mock horror. “Thanks for the 
warning.”

“No problem,” she smiled, completely missing his sarcasm.

Rosalie turned to leave, but Emmett caught her by the elbow.

This was new.

What on earth could Stoner McCarty have to say to Holy Hale?

Nothing, it turned out.

Emmett simply raised his eyebrows and Rosalie gave a slight nod.

They definitely communicated…something.

Then, they stalked off, Emmett whispering something in to her ear.

Hmmm…that was beyond odd.

“C’mon,” I said to Edward, heading back to the library.

I decided to take advantage of Jasper’s nap.

I had a Sharpie in my purse and he still needed payback.

A strategically placed penis drawn in Magic Marker on his face should suffice 

nicely.

If I had to spend the next four Saturdays in detention, Jasper could spend the next 
four days trying to scrub penis from his face.

Edward walked beside me, letting his hand drag over the lockers as we passed 

them.

“The blonde chick is smart?” he asked abruptly.

I tried not to wince when he mentioned her. Why was he thinking about her?

I snorted.

“Book smart, emotionally retarded,” I said.

“Book smart?” he asked.

“Well, yeah. She knows a lot of information…but as you just witnessed, she’s 

actually a fool. I mean, she completely missed your sarcasm. Anyway, book 
smart…I mean, there are all different kinds of genius. For example, Jasper does 

okay in school, I do better than him, yet, he’s smarter than me. This place,” I 
ranted, waving my hands around, “can’t measure true intellect. That’s why 

Valedictorian doesn’t mean anything to me. Rosalie’s too stupid to understand 
that, yet she’s the ‘smartest’ kid in our school…well, until you showed up, 

anyway,” I said, elbowing him in the ribs.

Edward looked at me and half smiled.

“ ‘My own experience is that a certain kind of genius among students is best
brought out in bed,’” he said quietly, under his breath.

“Ginsberg,” I said, instantly recognizing the quote.  “Exactly. We’re all geniuses, I 

suppose, in our own ways.  Even Emmett.  That kid can evade anything. He’s a 
genius when it comes to not getting caught—what?”

I cut myself off when I noticed that Edward had stopped walking.

He was staring at me with an expression I couldn’t quite make out.

I hoped I didn’t freak him out with all of my crazy genius talk.

“You know Ginsberg.”

He wasn’t asking; it was a statement.

I nodded slowly, not getting the big deal.

“So…?” I asked when he didn’t say anything.

“You have no idea what a fucking turn on that is,” he finally said.

I was…shocked.

Really?

I decided to test my new found power.

I lowered my lids and smiled seductively.

“’Follow your inner moonlight; don’t hide the madness,’” I quoted, throwing out 

my favorite Ginsberg quote.

Edward took a step forward.

He reached toward me and tugged on the ends of my hair.

“’I saw the best minds of my generation destroyed by madness, staring, 

hysterical, naked,’” Edward barely breathed, cocking his head to the side and 
locking his eyes with mine.

Suddenly I knew exactly what he meant by getting turned on by Ginsberg.

My chin tilted up toward his face and I took another step to him, closing the gap 

between us. 

My lips were half an inch from his and I could taste his sweet, unsteady breath.

“It isn’t enough for your heart to break because everybody’s heart is broken 

now,” I whispered, then let my tongue graze his full upper lip.

He hissed through his teeth and shoved me up against the locker quickly.

Edward planted a hand on either side of my head and drilled his intense green 

stare in to me.

I could hear my heart pound, my chest was heaving…

If he kissed me, I wouldn’t stop.

I just wouldn’t.

I forced a cocky smile and ducked my head under his arm, then took off running 

down the hall.

I heard a loud clank and without turning, I knew he punched the lockers.

“Cock tease,” he called after me.

I laughed and kept running down the hall until I was at the doors to the library.

Though he walked while I ran, Edward was only three steps behind me.

I swung the door open and there was Alice, holding a few frayed, wrinkled papers 
to her chest while Jasper hovered over where she sat in her desk.

Damn.

He was awake; revenge would have to wait.

They didn’t even look up when Edward and I walked in.

“I just don’t see why you’d write something down if you don’t want anyone to see 
it,” Jasper was saying.

“Writing is a creative outlet, Jasper. It allows me to express—“

“I heard what you were expressing,” Jasper laughed.

Alice’s lips pressed in to a tight line.

Everyone knew that Alice got busted writing porn she claimed wasn’t porn. 

Emmett read it, they fought…the rest is history.

“C’mon, Alice, let me read it. I heard it was really fucking good—“

“You did?” Alice asked, her eyes flicking up.

“Yeah, McCarty told me to check it out,” Jasper shrugged.

Alice’s eyes narrowed.

“I’m gonna castrate the bastard,” she growled.

“Look, Brandon, we’re bored. The perfect cure for boredom is always porn. Let 

me read it.”

“No.”

“Why?” Jasper asked, leaning down to put both of his palms flat on her desk.

Alice squirmed and started to sweat.

Oh!

Alice Brandon, man hater, was crushing on Jasper!

He was clueless.

I stifled a laugh.

“Just one paragraph?” Jasper had resorted to pleading.

It wasn’t the first time I’d seen him beg for porn. Jasper and porn were like 
strippers and coke—he needed it to get the job done…when he was going solo, 

anyway.

“No, and it’s not porn, it’s—“

“Wait. What are you trying to hide, Brandon?” Jasper asked, leaning in closer to 

her.

Alice’s eyes widened and her face went white.

Jasper’s always had good emotion perception and he was right this time.

Alice was definitely hiding something more than just porn.

Chapter 4- Jasper by upthedownslide

Cullen and Bella were still passing notes back and forth and whispering like we 

were in sixth grade. Jesus. Check “yes” if you like me. Check “no” if you don’t. 
Check “maybe” if you aren’t sure, but still want to fool around under the 

bleachers. 

The way I figured it, if Bells thought I was passed out, maybe she’d finally drag 
Cullen out behind her and get those damn bats out of her belfry. It’s about 

fucking time; if I had to hear her bitch one more time about the shower head not 
doing it for her anymore, I was going to bend her over a table just to shut her the 

hell up. 

Unfortunately, the only way to get it up for her involved a lot of alcohol and some 

serious will power. You try fucking your sister and tell me how it goes. Now, if my 

sister was Kate Beckinsale… Goddamn, I had a thing for short and spunky. Short 
and spunky with lots of leather and some serious attitude to back up all that 

energy. Oh Jesus Christ. I shifted my “little” buddy through my pockets. Well at 
least if I had to, I think I could get Bella to shut up now.

I heard her chair push back from the table.

“Fan-fucking-tastic. Let’s get the hell outta here.” About fucking time, Bella. I shot 

Cullen a look- half “go get some”, half “you hurt her and I’ll feed you your own 
arm.” 

With her gone, I lifted my head from the table. Holy hell- that whole playing 
possum business was annoying, but I couldn’t take any chances; as soon as I 

passed out, she’d draw a dick on my face. Ah yes, the timeless elegance of 
drawing a phallic symbol on one’s face. Simple. Classic. Utterly humiliating. 

Ever since we’d seen 10 Things I Hate About You in eighth grade, she had an 

unnatural obsession with drawing dicks on everything. I seriously wish we’d never 
seen that movie. I wanted to sneak across the hall and watch Varsity Blues for the 

sole reason of Ali Larter’s tits but no; we had to stay for Heath Ledger because he 
was going to sing a song which would eventually set the standard for the only 

acceptable way of serenading. La-de-freaking-da. I don’t get it. 

“We’ve been abandoned,” I called out to the beautiful militant on the bookcase. 

“Good of you to notice. Would you like a medal? A sticker perhaps?” she spat 
back. 

“Ouch, Brandon. That hurts, right here.” I tapped the left side of my chest. She 

rolled her eyes and went back to her faded paperback. 

This is going to be a long month, I mused, the thought rattling around in my brain. 

With everyone else gone, and not being one for uncomfortable silences, I was 
going to play nice, whether she wanted to or not. 

“You going to sit up there all day or are you going to come down and be social?” 

Great, three steps above begging; good job, Whitlock. 

“I’m reading,” she said, not even lifting her eyes from The Feminine Mystique.

“You’ve read it before.” The joy of a small backwater town was that everyone 
knew everyone. Every secret, every quirk. It’s a well-known fact that she’s been 

carrying that book around since sixth grade. I swear, her name’s probably written 
in the front cover in red crayon.

“You want to borrow this, that it?” Alice dug around in her massive saddlebag. 
Christ, did she have two copies? She probably had several, her favorite being in 

hardback, signed and framed in her room surrounded by candles and dried 

flowers- some sort of alter to honor the female. 

I shook my head and laughed. “’Man is not the enemy here, but the fellow 

victim.’” 

Alice froze and craned her head around. Oh shit. I broke her. 

“You,” she said, struggling for words. Oh man; I made Brandon quiet. Must tell 
Emmett. “You’ve read this?” she managed to ask, the book dangling from her 

fingers.

“Why the shock? I am literate.” I stared at her. She was fully dumbfounded. 

“I know, I mean, I just. Wow.” Alice stared at me like I just took off my shirt and 
posed on the table, animal style. 

“Thanks for the vote of confidence. Really makes a boy feel all warm and fuzzy 

inside.” I was getting tired of being underestimated.  Seriously- you run seven 
years of track and everyone thinks you can’t add.  

“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have assumed... I’m sorry.” She shook her head looking 

genuinely flustered. Time to play. 

“No, it’s fine. Go back to your little theories.  Don’t mind me; I’ll just be over here 

with my thumb up my ass.” I pushed back from the table and walked towards the 
TV studio connected to the backroom of the library. And five, four, three, two…

“Wait! I just… ugh. Look, I get judged every day.” She jumped up and walked 
towards me while stalking across the top of the bookcases, her small frame finally 

perching on top of the Human Anatomy section.

“People think I’m some evil, militant, man-hating lesbian whose goal in life is to 

create a female-centric utopia where men aren’t needed to procreate. I shouldn’t 

have jumped on you like that. Can we start again?” And that’s one for Whitlock. 

“Yes, we can start again. Do you want to go back to third grade when we actually 

met, or do you want to go back five minutes before you implied that I didn’t know 
which way was up?” I cocked my eyebrow and leaned against the copy machine, 

crossing one leg in front of the other. She just stared at me, slack-jawed. 
Seriously, Alice, must I do all of the work?

“Alright, I’ll go again. Since I personally haven’t felt the compulsion to make clay 
frogs in nine years and therefore don’t want to revisit that particular speck of 

history, let’s go back five minutes, shall we? I’m Jasper, in for a rather one-sided 

public display of affection. Name and crime?”

“Alice.  Assault and battery.” Nice. 

“Well Alice, shall we?” I extended my arm and tilted my head towards her. She 
hopped down from the bookcase without taking my hand, and landed in a crouch. 

Alice popped back up and wrapped her arm around mine. 

“We shall,” she said with a grin. 

“Alright then.  Right this way, my dear.” I lead her through the back of the library 

and into the TV studio before sitting her in front of some editing equipment. 

“And what would we be doing exactly? I wasn’t planning on adding to my list of 

felonies today.” 

“Oh Alice, must we be so incredulous? Did you think I was planning on stealing 

equipment?” My tone was thick with implication as I started flipping on 
soundboards and monitors. 

“No, it’s just that-” She huffed and fiddled with the hem of her hoodie. “How do I 
put this?”

“You know nothing about me and have decided to make ridiculous assumptions 
despite the fact that similar assumptions are made about you on a daily basis and 

you hate them? Something along those lines?” I ducked down under the table to 

flip on a surge protector. Did she just sigh?

“I’m sorry. I’m rusty at this whole ‘making friends’ business.” She said gesturing 

wildly, her hands throwing shadows under the table. It made her somehow more, 
I don’t know- endearing? Was that the right word?

“Well, I hope you get the hang of it soon enough. It looks as though you and I are 
going to be spending a lot of time together, so long as Emmett keeps his supply of 

narcotics handy and Bella finally sleeps with Cullen.”  I popped back up from 
under the table and sat in the chair next to Alice. Resting my feet on the table and 

pulling the keyboard in my lap, I turned to look into her bright eyes. Shock was 

the last thing I expected to see on her face. 

“Why would you want her to fuck Cullen? Aren’t you two…?” She gestured with 

her hands some sort of “insertion” motion. 

“No; we are not,” I said, repeating the gesture.

“I just assumed. I mean, the two of you are attached more than the Olsen twins, 
pre-puberty.”

“Am I Mary-Kate or Ashley? Bella always said I was an Ashley; probably something 
to do with my refusal with dressing like a hobo. I really will never understand why 

she dresses like that. She’s got a great little ass under there. Like a peach.”

“Mary-Kate?”

“Bella.” Alice dropped her eyes to the ground and started fingering the knobs and 

dials on the console. I reached to pull her hand away and she flinched.

“Ah ah ah. Let me do that.” I clicked my tongue at her and set the dials back the 

way they were. 

She took a deep breath before she stared again. Was she nervous? “So how come 

you two never got together?”

“Are you particularly attracted to your brother?” Alice shook her head and rolled 

her eyes, her pixie cut falling in her eyes. 

“That’s what I thought. We practically grew up together, so she is, for all intents 

and purposes, my sister. I just kissed her to piss her off. It was about as romantic 
as Liza Minnelli kissing… anyone. But just because I never wanted a piece didn’t 

mean I wasn’t curious as to what was under the hood. Now pick a number, one 

through eleven.” I cued up the monitor and waited for her answer.

“Three.” She said without hesitation.

“Good choice.” I popped in the disc, hit play, and flipped off the light switch.

“What did I pick?”

“Patience, my young Padawan. Just sit back and enjoy the show.” I sank further 
into my chair and released the lever on hers. Alice huffed as she sank down to my 

level, but before she could complain, I put my finger to my lips. 

“Shh.  Show’s about to start.” A Gift Shop Life Productions scrolled up the screen. 

“What’s A Gift Shop Life Productions?” she asked, crossing her arms across her 

chest and finally starting to get comfortable. 

“Me. Please hold all comments for the end. Just enjoy.” I refused to meet her 

gaze. After all, I’d yet to show my little project to anyone. Not even Bella. For 
whatever reason, I’d wanted to show Alice. I felt like maybe she could appreciate 

it. 

“Is this security camera footage? How did you get this?” Alice stared at me, 

completely astonished. 

“Comments for the end please.” 

“Is that Mike Newton and Eric Yorkie? Oh Jesus, are they kissing?!” She doubled 

over in her chair with the sweetest little laughter I’d ever heard. A sort of 
involuntary fit of giggles; honest and true. 

“Mr.Pattinson and Mrs.Stewart? Mr.Pattinson and Mrs.Reed?! How in the hell?” 
Before I could get her to quiet down: “I know, I know comments for the end.” She 

flicked her wrist to get me to settle down. 

Fifteen minutes later, my film ended and cut back to the blue editing screen. We 

sat in the dark, her delicate face washed in blue light. Alice didn’t look so severe 
in this light; she looked almost serene, if it was possible to look serene and 

astounded at the same time, anyhow. 

“How in the name of hell did you get that footage?” she asked, our eyes finally 
meeting. 

“The question is why did I get this footage. The how is easy,” I said very matter-of-

factly.  Why did I feel so comfortable telling here these things?

“Fine.” She rolled her eyes with a smile. “Why did you get this footage?”

“It’s my admissions project for NYU.” I cut her off before she could start again. “I 
want to double major in Psychology and Film Making. I’m interested in the 

motivation behind our actions. If we were truly ourselves all the time, if we pulled 
off the mask we wear everyday and actually acted as who we truly are, how 

would our actions change?”

“And you decided to find this out by spying on students?” She raised her eyebrow 

and sat up a little straighter in her chair. Finally, a real conversation with Miss 

Alice Brandon. 

“And faculty. And it’s not spying. I merely used what was available.”

“And how exactly did you manage to make security footage ‘available’?” She was 
leaning in closer to me, actually engaging. God, she smelled good. 

“I collected on a favor. Look, the point isn’t how I got the footage. The point is- we 
aren’t who we appear to be.” I sat up and leaned in closer to her. 

“And you decided to prove this by filming people’s romantic liaisons?”

“I collected lots of footage; you just picked the disc that happened to deal with 

sexuality.”

“You mean to tell me that all eleven of those discs are your little project?” Alice 

asked as flung her hands around to illustrate her point. She really was cute when 
she was flustered. 

“No, only seven of those were my project. The others were episodes of South 

Park.” 

“Seven?” She leaned in even further, nearly crawling into my lap. Oh, how I 

wanted her to. Wait, what?

“Seven.” I confirmed. 

“Wow.”

“I like to be…” I hesitated, trying to find the right word. “Thorough.” Damn 

Whitlock-, are you flirting?

“Apparently so,” Alice whispered, her voice husky. Was she flirting back?

“You aren’t what I thought you’d be.” And there she went, killing the mood. I 
pushed my chair back and stood up before flicking on the lights, nearly knocking 

into her, she’d gotten so close. 

“And what did you expect? You know, I thought for once I could actually be 

myself without the other person being so damn mystified. Would you stop 

assuming I’m what everyone said I’d be?” Alice dropped her eyes and just sat 

there, completely stunned. After a minute of silence, I finished turning off the 

equipment before stalking back to the library. 

I can’t believe I showed her that. I hadn’t even shown Bella yet. Jesus, what was I 

doing? Did I really expect her to be any different from any of the other girls at 
school? That’s the real reason I never dated anyone. They were all too shallow, 

hung up on their superficial first impressions. Just once I’d like a girl, other than 
Bella, to not be so surprised by what they see. I raked my hands through my hair 

and plopped down in my chair. When I looked up again, the little raven-haired 

sprite was in front of me. 

“Jesus, how’d you get here so fast?” I hadn’t even heard her come back in.

“Look, I’m sorry alright? I didn’t mean anything by it. I don’t know anything about 
you other than what I’ve heard, but I’d like to change that.  Truce?” She reached 

up and stuck her hand towards the middle of my chest.

She actually seemed sincere. I grabbed her hand and shook it. “Truce.” 

“Again, I’m sorry I was an ass. Let me make it up to you.” Alice was truly 
concerned of what I thought of her. She shouldn’t have been.

“Deal.”

“Name your terms.” I stood up and walked over to her bag and pulled out the 

handwritten pages. She flew across the room and snatched her story from me. 

“Not that.” Alice shook her head, her hands trembling with fear. She fell 

backwards into her chair to steady herself. 

“You said my terms.” 

“Not. This.” She was steady in her conviction. I heard the door swing open behind 
me. 

“I just don’t see why you’d write something down if you don’t want anyone to see 
it.” The fact of the matter was, I already knew exactly what she’d written; some 

Grade-A porn about one of the guys in her class. I was just hoping she’d want to 
share so I could stop pretending like I didn’t know she fancied herself a writer for 

Harlequin in her spare time. For whatever reason, the idea of keeping a secret 

from her made my insides bubble over. 

“Writing is my creative outlet, Jasper. It allows me to express…” Alice was 

grasping at straws trying to placate me.

“I heard what you were expressing.” Alice glared at me, and I started laughing. 

God, she was too damn cute to be menacing. 

“Come on Alice, let me read it. I heard it was really fucking good...” 

She cut me off. “You did?” Her eyes flicked up to mine, a hint of fear playing 
behind them. 

“Yeah, McCarty told me to check it out.” I shrugged in an attempt to look 
nonchalant. 

“I’m going to castrate the bastard,” she growled, almost purring. A smile teased at 

the corner of my lips. Jesus Christ, I wanted to pick her up and put her in my 
pocket. 

Time for the Hail Mary, even if it was weak as hell. “Look, Brandon, we’re bored. 

The perfect cure for boredom is always porn. Let me read it.”

“No.” She squared her shoulders in a standoff. 

“Why?” I leaned in close and hunched over the desk. You could cut the tension 
with a knife and serve it with ice cream. Why did I want to see where this would 

go?

“Just one paragraph?” Apparently, I wasn’t above begging. 

“No, and it’s not porn, it’s…” 

She was giving in. Why was she giving in?

“Wait.” I paused so the rest of my body could catch up to my head. “What are you 
trying to hide, Brandon?” I leaned in closer to her, wishing like hell I could touch 

her. Why did I want to touch her? God, she was magnetic. 

“Look it’s just...” Hey eyes darted up and she saw that the others had come back 

in. I silently willed for them to leave. “Can we do this later?”

“I’m not dropping this.” I shook my head and walked over to Bella, who had been 

summoning me with her finger. 

“I wish you would.” Alice’s voice was barely above a whisper. I saw her sink 

deeper into her chair and before I could go to her, Bella dragged me into the 
hallway.

“You’ll never believe what happened. Well, you will, but that’s beside the point.” 
Bella’s tone demanded my attention and I tried to push down the urge to go back 

to Alice. I was failing. 

Chapter 5- Edward by wtvoc

Cock tease.

That girl is a damned cock tease.

She is so…. guileless.  The girl is without guile.  

I want to learn everything there is to know about her.

Starting with what she looks like under that ugly sweater.

I leaned against the door jamb of the library, my arms crossed with a sardonic 

smile on my face as I surveyed the Mating Dance of Jasper and Alice.  Emmett had 
told me all about Alice’s porn, and it was obvious that Jasper had no idea it was 

about him.  There’s no way that repressed WASP would have been so eager to 

read a bawdy tale of lust if he knew he was the star of it.

“You’ll never believe what happened,” Bella was saying to Jasper, leading him 
away.  I smirked in amusement; she was either telling him about running into 

Emmett and Rosalie, or she was going to tell him about seducing the New Guy.  I 

wouldn’t want to intrude on girl talk, so I backed off into the hall.

They really do look like they’re intimate, the way that they look into each other’s 

eyes when they whisper like that.  If I didn’t know any better, I would’ve been 
jealous.

But I knew how Bella was into me; I wasn’t worried in the slightest.  Besides, the 

guy made her vomit.  Ahh, be fair, Edward.  He must be a good guy if Bella thinks 

so highly of him.

I felt rather than saw the tiny, spry form of Alice brush past me on her way to the 
restroom.  I knew that she and Jasper were just entering round two of their 

awkward flirting, so I decided Bella and I should make ourselves scarce in order to 

give them a chance.  

But where to?

I didn’t know this school too well.  I tended to walk with a purpose from Class A to 

Class B, and while I noticed every detail, I didn’t really care.

Until I needed a place to feel up a beautiful cock tease, that is.

My thoughts were interrupted by the smacking of heels on the tile.  Rosalie.

I heard the thundering clacking go up some hall and a ridiculously high-pitched 

giggling fit followed as the sounds faded away.  

A second later, Emmett came rounding the corner of the hall I was wandering 

down.

“Have you seen… huh.  What’s doin’, my brother?” he said, coming to a halt in 

front of me.

“Were you guys doing a mating dance, too?” I drawled, again leaning against the 

wall.  These games were so childish.  But hey, whatever you needed to do to get 
laid, I guess.

Are you going to play games, too, Edward? I chided myself.  I already knew that 

Bella was worth more than childish games, but the thought of chasing her around 

just to hear her scream was so damned appealing.

“I gotta go.  Oh, I almost forgot.  A little present to get the party going,” Emmett 
said, reaching into his back pocket.

“Emmett, it’s too early to get baked,” I started, but he cut me off.

“First of all, I don’t recognize the validity of your statement.  Too early?  Pssh.  It’s 

never too early to get baked; especially if your mommy makes you rice krispie 
treats every Saturday.  Secondly… that’s not what I’ve got in my hot little hand,” 

he said, tossing whatever was in his pocket at my face.  I saw a flash of silver and 
caught it before glancing at what it was.  

Keys.  Three shiny, generic-looking keys.

“Those, dear boy, are the keys to the kingdom.  Those three little puppies will 
open every single door in this school,” Emmett said, looking like the cat who 

caught the proverbial canary.

“How did you…?” I asked; I was impressed.  There’s more to this guy than his 

dimples and Hulk-like stature.

“Karl the Janitor.  Let’s just say I keep him well-supplied and he helps me out of 

scrapes,” he replied, waggling his eyebrows for effect.  He stuffed his hands in his 
front pockets and did an about-face, whistling as he walked off.

“Oh,” he called over his shoulder, “might I make a suggestion?  Center stage.”

And with that, he strolled away; one could only assume he was in search of the 
Ice Bitch Rosalie.

Just then, Bella came up behind me, squeezing my ass.

“Is that you, Rose?” I called out.

She smacked my butt.  Hard.  I grinned.  

“Rose, I didn’t know you were into the rough stuff.  You seem so frigid,” I called 

over my shoulder, expecting a giggle or at least another slap.

Nothing.

I turned around, and she was gone.

“Bella?  I was kidding,” I said.  Uh oh.  Did Edward Cullen finally take it too far?

“Bellllaaaaa,” I called out, hoping she was playing.  Fuck.

“Don’t you ever fucking pretend that I’m Rosalie Hale again,” she growled.  I 

couldn’t see her, but I grinned in anticipation.  Ooh.  Punishment.

She jumped up on my back, covering my eyes with her hands.

“You had better make it up to me,” she purred into my ear.  She bit my earlobe.

Mmm.

“Come on, let’s go,” I said, leaning forward so that she was dangling off of my 
back.  I grabbed her by her knees, hitching her up so that she was riding me 

piggyback.

Riding me.  Hmm… bareback.

I started walking toward where I thought the auditorium was.

“Where are you taking me?” she giggled, her breath tickling my neck.  Smirking, I 
said, “You’ll see.”

Her hands were clasped across my chest as I strode down the hall.  We passed by 
the stupid trophy case, and I figured out where I was.  Walking with purpose now, 

I took us down the worn carpet and up a set of stairs.

“Really, Cullen.  What are we doing?  This whole school is locked down as if 

someone got shanked for butt raping the wrong Bull Queer.”

“Shut up and just trust me.  We’re going to play a little game.”

We finally got to the side entrance of the auditorium, and I let go of her leg so I 

could fish the shiny keys out of my pocket.

Sliding down off my back, Bella raised an eyebrow at me as the keys successfully 
opened up the heavy door.

“How very criminal of you,” she smirked, a wicked gleam in her eye.  I opened the 
door and swept my arm in front of me, enjoying the view as she sashayed into the 

dark room.

Feeling blindly on the wall just inside the door, I managed to turn on the lights to 

the backstage area of the auditorium.  The props were still there for the school’s 
production of a Midsummer Night’s Dream; weird-looking trees and sparkles 

adorned the stage area, and I huffed at the obvious mangling of a classic.  There’s 
one play I won’t be attending any time soon.

The lights I had turned on were barely lighting up the stage area.  Perfect.  There 

was an old worn-out couch next to a beat-up looking piano backstage, and I 
dragged the couch out, front and center.  With a wary look, Bella walked over and 

plopped down on the cushions, a cloud of dust puffing out with her movement.

“So.  Explain this game to me,” she said, patting the seat next to her.  I took what 

she offered, lazily slinging my arm across the back of the sofa.

“It’s like a drinking game, only instead of shots… we’re kissing.”

“Was this something you learned from Tila Tequila?”

“Flava Flav, actually.  Just pay attention- the rules are simple.  I come up with a 

quote- it can’t be too vague.  If you guess who said it, you pick a spot for me to 

kiss on your body. If you’re wrong, I pick a spot on mine.  You ready?”

She was staring at me.

“Bella?”  Shit.  Maybe I was wrong.  Maybe she didn’t want to play.

“Shut up; I’m thinking.”

I flashed her a crooked half-smile; her eyes widened in delight.

“’Quotation is a serviceable substitute for wit’,” she said.

“Mark Twain.”

“Wrong.  Oscar Wilde.”

She pointed to her right cheek.  I leaned in, giving her a very dry, very chaste kiss.  
But I did not sit up; I whispered into her skin, “’If I had my way, we’d sleep every 

night all wrapped around each other like hibernating rattlesnakes.’”

She rolled her eyes at me and I leaned back.  “William S. Burroughs.”

“Something wrong with Burroughs?” I asked, amused at her pretended look of 

annoyance.

“Fucking Beat poets.”

“What?”

“I don’t know.  It’s like nowadays, they’re more ‘Fisher Price My First Rebellion as 

a Privileged White Boy’ than anything really relevant.”

“Bella, you are absurd.”

“Edward Cullen.  Here, please.”  She pointed to her other cheek, and I obliged in 

much the same way as before.

“’I’d like to have a martini;

Two at the very most.

After three I’m under the table; 

After four, I’m under the host.’”

“Anais Nin?” I guessed.  I had no idea.

“Nope.  Dorothy Parker.”

“You know, she once told Normal Mailer off for not knowing how to spell ‘fuck’.”

“I know.  Here, please.” She pointed to her nose.

“’So it goes’.”  I couldn’t get enough of kissing her, even if it these were kisses I’d 

give to my mother.

“Oh, please,” she huffed.  “You just want to kiss me everywhere.”

“Who said it, Smartass?”

“Kurt Fucking Vonnegut.  You can kiss my forehead for that one.”  So I did.

“’What is mind?  It doesn’t matter.  What is matter? Never mind.’”

“Homer Simpson.”

“Nice.  Do you watch the Family Guy, too?”

“Naturally.  Right here, please.”  Fucking finally.  I pointed to my mouth.

Both of us grinning, she leaned in toward me.  Her lips were as soft as I 
remembered, and I held myself in check so that she wouldn’t stop.  She seemed 

eager to continue the kiss because she let out a very soft sigh, and I took it as a 

sign that she wanted to keep going.  So, I lightly brushed my tongue across her 

bottom lip.  Fuuuuck me she tasted good.

“You didn’t choose your tongue, you chose your lips.  Now you will be punished,” 
she said, wrinkling her brow and waggling her finger at me.  Adorable.

“Ooh, a spanking?” I said, waggling my eyebrows.  She rolled her eyes at me.

“No, two freebies for me, plus you skip a turn.”  

“Now who wants my lips all over your body?”

“I do.  But I just might choose my forehead three times.”

“Sorry, that’s against the rules.”

“Changing the game to suit your libido, Mr. Cullen?”

“It’s not my fault you don’t know how to play.”

“Fine.  Here-“ she pointed to her forehead, “here,” she pointed to the side of her 

neck, “and here,” she sighed, pointing to the other side.  I put my lips on her 

forehead, then ducked in and moved her chin to the side with one finger, leaning 
in toward the delicate skin below her jaw line.  I could smell her lovely skin, and I 

felt my pants tighten as her breath hitched a bit.  I haven’t even touched her there 
yet.

Barely brushing my lips against her neck, I quickly moved my head and her chin to 
the other side, repeating the soft gesture.  She sighed a bit, I think impatiently, 

and then moved her head with purpose to gaze into my eyes.

“’Thou art to me a delicious torment.’”

Gulp.  This girl is going to kill me.

“Thoreau?” I stammered.  Dammit.  Do not lose your cool.

“Wrong Transcendentalist.  Emerson.”  She grinned; she knew she had me.  I had 
to regain the higher ground.

“Where do you want it?” I whispered.  She closed her eyes and breathed in; ha!  I 
was affecting her like she was affecting me.  Not opening her eyes, she lazily 

brought her hand up the front of her sweater, her fingertips lightly brushing 
across her chest.  When she got to the collar, she pulled down on it lightly, 

revealing her tantalizing collarbone.  Keeping the sweater pulled down, she

pointed with her index finger and whispered, “right there.”

Grinning, I brought my face down to her delicious neck, brushing my nose from 
her ear down to her clavicle with the softest touch.  I felt her shiver beneath me 

and I saw gooseflesh rising on her skin.  Breathing into her throat, I placed a 

feather-light kiss right where her finger was still pointed.  Lifting my head slightly, 
I whispered into her ear the next quote.

“’The waiting drove me mad.  You’re finally here, and I’m a mess.  I take your 

entrance back; can’t let you roam inside of my head.’”

She shot up with surprise, a half-smirk lighting up her face.

“Ooh.  I love Pearl Jam.”

“Me, too.  So does Carlisle.”

“Who’s Carlisle?”

“My father.”

“Your father, huh?  That’s pretty fucking hot.  Is he as good-looking as you are?”

I was a little embarrassed by that question.  I hated the attention I always got 
because of my looks.  I’d really rather be remembered for my contribution to 

society and conversation rather than because I was  a “hottie”.

“Um, I suppose.  I once had a girl who tried to get to my Dad through me.  Very 

reverse Stacy’s Mom.”

She was clearly amused because she smirked up at me again.

“Fountains of Wayne, huh?  You’re full of surprises.”

“It was a catchy little tune,” I protested, somewhat embarrassed that I had been 
caught listening to pop radio.

“How does your mother manage having a Hottie Hubby and a Studly Son?”

“She doesn’t.  Carlisle and Elizabeth got divorced a few years ago.”

“Reallllllly.  Hmm…” she teased.  She was tapping her chin, pretending to plan.  

At least I hope she was pretending.

“Hey, watch it.  He’s very wary of the girls I bring home now.”

“Oh, so you’re bringing me home to meet your dad?”

“Maybe.  Unless you’re just going to use me for sex.”

“Who said I wanted to have sex with you?”

“Don’t you?”

“Wow.  You certainly are arrogant, aren’t you?”

“I am.  I really, truly am.  Where to kiss, please.”

“Hmm… I think knowing Pearl Jam and having a hot dad necessitates the removal 

of my sweater.”

I held my breath.  No way.  She was going to be the death of me.

I watched with hooded lids as she lazily removed that ugly sweater to reveal a 

very tight, white wifebeater.  It was stretched out and worn, but I didn’t care 
because most importantly… it was very tight.

“Hanes?” I asked, trying to inject a note of sarcasm in my voice.  I hoped it was 
working, because I sure as hell didn’t want her to know how turned on I was just 

then.

“Fruit of the Loom.  I stole a bunch of these from Jasper years ago; I need more.”

I traced the curves of her breasts with my eyes; Good God.  She wasn’t wearing a 

damned bra.  As she moved into the light a little better, I could clearly see the 
pert, brown areolas underneath the thin material.  Her nipples were puckered, 

pointing straight out at me.  

It’s very cold in here.

Monster Eddie roared.  I cleared my throat as quietly as I could.

“So, where am I kissing you?” I asked, my voice lowering an octave.  I was 
desperate, trying not to lose my cool, but she was making it hard.

“Right here,” she whispered, pointing to just below the strap of the undershirt 

across her shoulder.

I leaned in, putting my face right between her breasts.  Her breath caught, and 
she was going to say something, but I traced my nose across her breast, barely 

brushing her nipple as I made my way to where she was pointing.  I kissed right 

where her finger indicated, breathing warm breath onto her sweet skin.  

Not moving my head one inch, I murmured into her shoulder, “Next?”

“’Something in the way she moves me attracts me like no other lover,’” she 

whispered into the top of my head.  I could feel her lips moving across my messy 
bronzed mop, and the feeling soothed me like nothing ever had before.  I wanted 

to feel her hands run through my hair; in passion, in love, in lust, whatever.  I just 
wanted to feel it.  

“John Lennon.” I said, still distracted by her breath.

“Wrong.  You’re so wrong.”

“Bullshit.  It’s the fucking Beatles.  I’m not wrong.”

“Dude.  It’s the wrong fucking Beatle.  George Harrison.  Fail.”

“I’m not wrong.”

“Fail.”

“Stop it.  I’m never wrong about the Beatles.”

“Never wrong, Cullen?  You’re stuck-up.”

“But right.”

“’You stuck-up, half-witted, scruffy-looking Nerfherder!’”

Fuck.  Hot.  Dammit.  I growled.  I dove at her, trying to get to her pouty lips.

“Ah ah ahhh.  Who said it?”

“Princess Fucking Leia.  Now shut up.”

“No, I have another good one.”

I made her stop talking with my mouth.  I was attacking it now, trying to lean back 

on the couch and pull her with me.  My hands slipped around to her back, rubbing 
small circles with my thumbs into her shoulder blades.  I could feel her melting 

against me, but she was also trying to resist.

Fucking cock tease.  It was so hot.  I have never been turned on by a conversation 

before.

Maybe it was the kissing.

Nah.

This girl is something else.

She was mumbling into my mouth.

“Wha…?” I said, pausing in my assault on her mouth.

“Coquettes bitch slap you so polite,” she whispered into my lips.  Hmm.  Coquette.

“Beck,” I whispered back.  “But it was technically my turn.  This is your 

punishment.”

And I punished her.  Hard.

I had been waiting to do this all morning.

My arms wrapped tightly around her back, squeezing her chest into mine.  I 
wished I hadn’t decided to wear a button-down because feeling her against me in 

a thin t-shirt would have been perfect.  Honestly, she might as well have taken her 
top off, there was so little there.  

Her beautiful little hands were struggling to climb up my chest as I sucked on her 
bottom lip.  She finally struggled a little, pulling her arms free and reaching up to 

grab me by my hair.  Rough.  Our lips moved together, alternating between 
breathless synchronicity and slow, deep caresses.  I hadn’t even started using my 

tongue yet, and I could already feel the pressure of my erection pressing into the 

zipper of my Abercrombies as I felt her gyrating above me.  Her legs were nestled 
in between mine as I lay there, one knee bent for balance.  She was moving so 

much that I was afraid we’d fall off the couch.

I started snaking my hands down her back, using my fingers to crawl down the 

thin fabric as I slowly began lifting her shirt up.  I felt her grin into my mouth, 
giving us both a moment to catch our breath.

“What do you think you’re doing?” she asked, looking me in the eye.  I got 

momentarily lost in the deep brown pools I saw there.  Most brown-eyed girls 

look so apple pie; this girl looked like the entire fucking dessert tray.  She had 
flecks of golden-hazel around the irises, and I found myself intrigued.  Grinning 

lazily, I suddenly shoved my hands down the back of her jeans, gripping her by the 
ass cheeks and pressing her into my dick.  

“What does it feel like?” I asked, relishing in her shocked expression.  She 
recovered, trying to look offended as she pulled away, but not before I could see 

the absolute fire in her eyes at what I had done.

“Mr. Cullen.  I think you need another week in Saturday School,” she admonished, 

unable to help her wiggling as she ground into me.  I let out a small groan, hoping 
that a spurt of wetness on my part would not accompany any movements that 

Bella decided to pull as I held her in place.

“As long as you’re there, I don’t give a fuck,” I growled.  Her smile fell, and she 

looked at me, burning a path through my eyes and down into my cock.  God, her 
intense stare was so fucking erotic.  I felt like she was reading my thoughts; 

pulling them out of both heads and analyzing them.  I felt naked right then, and I 
wanted to be naked.  Shit; trying to think as both Big and Little Eddie fought for 

dominance was becoming an issue.  I purposefully thrust my hips up at her, trying 

to break her gaze before it made me come all over the place.

I think I could get used to this girl trying to unlock my secrets.

“What.  Is.  It.” I said, giving a small, rolling thrust with each word uttered.  Her 

eyes started to roll back into her head, but she snapped to, licking her bottom lip 
as she grabbed my face between her soft hands.

“Oh, nothing,” she said, breezily.  We both grinned as we looked at each other; I 

think we just had a moment.  An “I’m not letting you out of my sight” moment.

“I just thought of something fun to do.”

“Hmm?” I answered, making myself busy with jerking my head from her grasp and 
bringing her neck to my mouth.  I breathed in deep, taking in the scent of her hair 

and her neck.  The skin there had a slight sheen that was glinting in the dull stage 

light shining all around us; I sucked it away, lapping at the area just below her ear.  
She hissed through her teeth, turning her head more to grant me full access.  

Using her hands as a brace, she pushed up a little while keeping her neck in my 
mouth, trying to bring her legs up.  I helped her by grabbing her waist, briefly 

letting go of her neck to alternate the pleasure by blowing cool air across the 

moistened skin.  She shivered in excitement, moving so that she was now 
straddling me.  

Sitting up now, Bella looked beautiful.  She put her arms up over her head, 

purposefully stretching so that I got an eyeful of her nipples pointing at me 

through her shirt; she began a slow, undulating dance with her hips while 
straddling me, biting the corner of her bottom lip and looking down with her left 

eyebrow arched.  I was breathless.  I am without breath.  The sexiest siren in this 
school is grinding on me, and she quotes smutty authors with alacrity.  

Love.

Chewing on her lip, Bella suddenly narrowed her eyes at me, and I raised my 
eyebrow in response.  

“Don’t you wanna know what I had in mind?”

Oh.  Yeah.  

“Sorry.  I was just admiring how sexy you are, grinding on my junk like that.  I lost 

my concentration.”

When I said the word “grinding”, she thrust her hips at me, causing a jolting tug to 

pulse through the lower half of my body.  I started to growl… but then she jumped 
off of my lap.

“Where the fuck do you think you’re going?” I said in that husky voice that I was 

sure would drive her crazy.  She reached to pull me up and I got a great view of 

her tits when she did.  Seeing where my gaze was lingering, she playfully slapped 
me in the face and I pretended to be affronted, but I couldn’t stop the smirk that 

popped up.  She was just so cute.

“I told you, I thought of something fun to do.”

With that she had me sitting up, and she pushed my back against the sofa.  The 

next thing I knew, she was between my legs, moving them apart to accommodate 

her small frame.  I was hoping she was going to unbutton my shirt because I was 

eager for her to run her tongue along my abs, but alas.

She went lower instead.

She dipped her head down so that her eyes were still making contact with mine, 

and she used her chin to nuzzle in further between my legs.  I couldn’t help it; I 
wanted to act like I was cool, but this was so fucking fast.  I had never had a chick I 

was so attracted to be so willing to take it there before. It’s usually the stupid 
sluts that were more than willing to-

“Fucking look at me, Cullen.”

Grrrrr.

She licked her lips and took a deep breath… and leaned in to the fabric over my 

zipper, blowing a blast of hot air onto my cock.  Little Monster Eddie jumped and 
roared; if I had been unclothed, I would’ve popped her in the eye.

She rubbed her nose across the hot bump of my erection, making me purr.  
Dipping her head down, she brought her face back up so she could look at me, 

dragging her yummy lower lip across the Monster.  I was panting; I can’t breathe.  
Think.  What?

“What the hell are you doing to me, Woman?” I panted.  “You’re going to be the 
death of me, I swear it.”

“It’s called dry blowing, Cullen.  All the cool kids are doing it,” she said.  She 

opened her mouth wide, and I sucked a healing breath in, praying for the strength 

to not come all over her face through my pants.

A sound of disgust and a deep chuckle interrupted us.

Fuck.

Rosalie and Emmett.

They were the interruptus in my dry-blowing coitus.

“Well, well, well.  You guys don’t waste any time, do you?” came the snarky voice 
of Bella’s Arch Nemesis.  Bella narrowed her eyes but didn’t move, except to close 

her mouth with a resounding snap.

“Come on, you two.  You will not believe what I have to show you,” Emmett said, 

putting an arm around Rosalie’s shoulders.  She shrugged him off, promptly 
turning on her heel to exit the stage.

Sighing heavily, I willed Little Eddie to back off.  

“Another time, then, Love?” I asked, grabbing her by the elbows to pull her up 
with me.  I stood and leaned down, nuzzling her ear as I whispered, “That was by 

far the hottest thing anyone has ever done for me.”  I was surprised; I was going 
for seductive, but it came out as… grateful.  Pleasant.  Sweet.

What is going on here?

She was suddenly bashful, which I almost snorted at, considering what we were 

just doing.  But she tilted her eyes at me, murmuring, “You name the time, and I’ll 
be there.”

I took her hand, not saying a word as we walked off the stage, the both of us 

wondering just what it was that Emmett and Rosalie could have found so 

important as to interrupt us with.

“This had better be fucking good,” I muttered, holding the door open so Bella 
could walk through.  I grabbed her hand again, my eyes seeking out the two tall 

forms in front of us as they set a brisk pace down the hall.  Rosalie’s clacking 

shoes were impossible to miss, and Bella and I reluctantly followed the odd pair.  I 
grasped her hand and she looked up at me reassuringly as if to say, “Don’t worry; 

I don’t want to let you go, either.”

Giving her a soft smile, I led the way as we hurried down the hall.

Chapter 6-  Alice by halojones

Breathe. In. Breathe. Fucking. Out. Brandon. I locked myself in the stall for a milli-
second to regroup. Jasper was having a private conversation with Bella at the 

moment. Intense and hushed. I acted like I was giving them a minute alone as I 
passed by Edward quietly and went to the restroom. The reality was I needed a 

minute to change the direction of my first substantial interaction with Jasper 

Whitlock since I was nine years old. 

He had dominated the entire conversation. I was always a step behind; either too 

dazed that he was talking to me at all, or else putting my foot in my mouth. His 
reaction to me was only making me more nervous. Jasper seemed so impatient, 

as if he expected me to be more up to speed intellectually.

I could feel my chest tightening in anger as I replayed the last forty-five minutes 

with him. Sure, we had a truce now. But before today, we had nothing. How many 
times since the third grade had he attempted to even talk to me? How many 

times had he walked past me in the halls at Forks High, like I was invisible? By 
process of elimination, he had gotten "stuck" with me today. If Rosalie wasn't 

giving Emmett a hand job for a free eight ball right now in the parking lot, or Bella 
wasn't trying to recruit a new Fuck Buddy in the form of that Cullen kid, wouldn't 

he be talking to them instead? He was acting like I should be grateful for his 

attention. Fuck that. I'm not a charity case-although anyone at my high school 
would tell you otherwise.

I got pegged as the angry, man-hating feminist my freshman year in high school. 

Nothing really changed in my personality or behavior; I had always been 

outspoken and passionate about my interests. But I did cut my hair short; and all 
it took was one dumb ass jock to call me a Feminazi Dyke in class one day to make 

that title stick. Herd mentality-you gotta love high school.

At the same time, I sometimes played into the "script" I was given for high school 
as the resident man-hating dyke. The minute I step onto the campus, I can feel 

the change-my shoulders round out more, my neck lunges forward, even my gait 

is more aggressive. Those changes were my armor to get me through the school 
day. Running off to the city where more interesting people could be found was 

my only saving grace. People who were well-read and creative and interested in 
more things than how Shannon Craig tried to OD on Excedrin because Paul 

Guerrera blabbed about her pulling a train at his last party. City Alice was more 

who I was, not Forks High Alice. City Alice was allowed to be witty and alluring 
and receive attention with a confident smile.  And she was just the Alice that 

needed to come out to play to even the score with Jasper.

I sashayed back to the library, determined not to be the tongue-tied girl who 
couldn't believe her first love would condescend to look her way. "Like a damn 

mutt, begging for scraps," I scolded myself. Jasper was alone again, getting way 

too close to my personal belongings. He picked up my copy of The Feminine 

Mystique with marked indifference.

"Is it later yet? I really want to take a look at your pornocopia of written delights.” 
He started flipping through the weathered book I had owned since sixth grade. 

Panic washed over me-I didn't think he was going to actually open up the book.

"Don't touch that!" I yelled, but it was too late. He saw. Jasper read for a second, 

and then moved to the next page, his eyes scanning through the text. A sly smile 
was spreading slowly across his face. He checked out the cover inflaps, and his 

eyes grew even wider. The book was being held vertically now, as if he was 
looking at the centerfold of a Playboy.

I tried to take it out of his hand, but he held it up high, out of my reach.

"Nothing's wrong with writing notes in my favorite book," I said defensively. Well, 
they weren't exactly notes. I had been pasting all my favorite sexual passages I've 

come across into my copy of Feminine Mystique since I hit puberty. And from the 

flush on Jasper's face, he seemed to appreciate my top fifty picks.

"What the hell type of notes are these, Brandon?" Jasper raised an eyebrow in my 
direction, his devilish smile still in place.

I shrugged my shoulders as I sat on the table next to him. "I'm a very voracious 

reader. Big on the classics. And it just so happens that a lot of the classics have 

some mind-blowing fucks in them."

He threw me a suspicious look as he opened up the inside flap cover to expose 
some Kama Sutra visuals and a mini-passage on erogenous zones. "I seemed to 

have missed these classics during high school."

"What? I'm a well rounded reader. I believe nonfiction should be a healthy part of 

any reading diet." My face expressed nothing but innocence as he nodded back at 
me with a knowing wink.

"So, why are you collecting them?" His fingers ran through the pages now, as if he 

was taking inventory of the books and authors I included.

"Why do boys collect tit shot after tit shot and organize them neatly in a folder on 
their desktop?"

Jasper shrugged his shoulders in acknowledgement.

'Anyways, I plan on compiling all these passages from classic literature into an 
anthology someday. Offering Dante's Inferno as a sexual primer should be a first. I 

even thought up a working title : "Sweating to the Oldies."' His mouth flew open. 

"That was a joke. The title. But about turning it into a porn anthology for smart 
people-I'm serious."

He cracked up, still shaking his head. "All these years, you've been reading that 
damn book in class."

"Hey, you are the one who said we aren't who we appear to be."

"And to think you could have shared your discoveries with me in class instead of 
forcing me to sit and look at the cracks in the ceiling all period."

A flash of resentment pulsed through me. "How could I have shared them with 

someone who never even acknowledged my existence?"

His face fell slightly. "I don't remember you acknowledging my existence either, 

Alice." He shifted in his seat, changing the direction of the conversation. "So, now 
I know why you've been so quiet in class all these years. I'd be silent too if I had a 

collection like that to look at." He began flipping through the book again.

"Actually, it's a last resort to read these excerpts silently. The narratives need to 

be read aloud to be fully appreciated. It's a completely different experience when 
the words have a voice." That gave me an idea.

"Let's make a deal, Jasper. Instead of me letting you see my writings, YET. And I'm 

not saying I won't show you.  Eventually.  But for now, how about I read you a 
passage from my book and we'll call it even?"

He shook his head. "That's not tempting enough. I want to read YOUR words. I 

want an Alice Brandon creation."

I thought for a second. "What if I read you one of the dirtier excerpts and 
stimulate one of your erogenous zones with my expert hands for the entire 

passage?" I sized him up for a second. "You look like a boy who brooded over 

James Joyce's Ulysses in his early teen years. I've got the filthiest letter he wrote 
to his wife somewhere." My fingers moved nimbly through the pages, trying to 

locate the desired entry.

"Hmmm...interesting perks you added on there.  Do I get to pick which erogenous 
zone, though? The prostate would be my first choice." I slapped him on the 

shoulder.

"Hell, no. Just a little behind-the-ear manipulation. The same way I do with my 

dog Max."

"Lucky Max.."he murmured, low enough so my ears wouldn't hear. But they did.

"Deal? I'm really not ready to share my own stuff yet." If he only knew why.

"Why won't you let me see it? I showed you my project, and I haven't even shown 

it to Bella yet." My expression must have conveyed something that made him 
back off though. His face softened and he threw me a reassuring grin.

"Fine, if you'll show me your work later on, it's a deal."  He paused for a moment 
as I smiled triumphantly. "You should smile more, Brandon. It suits you." 

I ignored him, even though my heart was about to jump out of my rib cage. He 

was sitting in front of the table, his legs spread wide, hands on his thighs, as I 

scooted my body in between his legs. I put on my reading glasses self consciously.

"Sexy librarian glasses, nice touch." I ignored him.

"Okay, behold the dirty that is James Joyce." Jasper cleared his throat loudly.

"How are you going to hit my e-zone, all the way from there?" he questioned. I 

wasn't sure to be honest. He rolled his eyes, and patted his lap like it was the 

most obvious solution in the world. His face looked innocent enough, so I 
tentatively straddled myself onto his lap, my eyes facing his. I thought I was going 

to faint on contact; but surprisingly, it felt perfectly natural to be right where I
was. Jasper's body seemed to disagree though; it stiffened before Jasper 

readjusted me on his lap while his head cocked to the side.

"Am I too heavy?" I asked, hoping against hope that I was wrong and there was 

another reason for his squirming.

He let out a laugh. "You probably weigh twenty pounds total dripping wet, Alice."  
His laugh stopped as he stared at my thighs that were peeking out from 

underneath my skirt. "That's hardly the problem."  His hands lightly grazed my 

legs before they rested on my waist. I tried to ignore that Jasper was below me, 
against me, around me; if I didn't, there was no way I'd be able to read out loud, 

let alone breathe.

My left arm extended over his shoulder as my hand held up the book. My other 

arm wrapped around his neck, and my hand located the sensitive area right 
behind his ear. My fingers began to massage the soft section of skin, trading off 

between firm and soft strokes. A low purr rolled out of him: 

I am happy now, because my little whore tells me she wants me to roger her 
arseways and

wants me to fuck her mouth and wants to unbutton me and pull out my mickey 

and suck it 
off like a teat. More and dirtier than this she wants to do, my little naked fucker, 

my naughty 
wriggling little frigger, my sweet dirty little farter.

"How phone sex operator-ish is that? Can't you imagine Joyce dirty talking with 
those Coke bottle glasses of his?" I expected Jasper to join along in the joking. But 

his eyes were closed as he inhaled through his nose at the base of my neck. 

"Are you sniffing me?"

"Yes," he answered casually, his eyes still shut. Not exactly the answer I was 

expecting.

"Well, that's it...that's the end of the passage," I mumbled, while trying to 

dismount the boy of my dreams. But he held me firmly in place.

"Read some more." His eyes opened and looked at the clock. "We've got a lot of 

time to kill still, Pixie. If you keep reading, I'll take turns with e-zone duties."

He didn't have to ask me twice. E-zone duties weren't the only thing he took turns 
with-Jasper ended up reading some passages as well. He had a deep reading 

voice, which was perfect for all the comedic, raunchy male narratives I kept 
choosing with him in mind. As he enacted Henry Miller's misadventures with his 

friend Maxie (who needed Miller to reassure him that his scrotum looked "fine 

and dandy") and his sister Rita (who Henry couldn't wait to get a peek of her 
"quim"), I worked on his other ear. He stopped right when Henry was in the 

middle of giving Rita her fifth orgasm. 

"These are different passages. Not straight jack-off porn. They seem to convey 

things beyond the sex." My heart broke slightly with how perceptive he was to 
the bigger picture. I couldn't help myself-I began to explain how each excerpt 

symbolized a certain aspect of sexuality--as well as life. That Henry's excerpt was 
yet another hilarious sexual exploit, yes; but it was also indicative of many guys' 

predicaments. They spent so much time trying to seduce their friends' sisters 
while trying desperately to keep their friends away from theirs. He finally spoke 

up.

"You must have an older brother...with friends." I nodded.

"You must have a younger sister yourself." He chuckled back in 

acknowledgement.

"And asshole friends I don't trust as far as I can throw them."

-------

We had found a comfortable position. I was still straddling his lap; but I was 

leaning against his chest now, my head resting on his shoulder as I read. I had 

reading and e-zone duties at the moment. My fingers lazily caressed his neck 

while we both giggled at Philip Roth's Alexander Portnoy beating the meat---with 
the help of a piece of....meat. Raw liver to be exact. 

Just then, Rose and Emmett walked in. Emmett let out a howl.

"What the fuck-in-tarnations-kinda-kinky-shit is going down in here?" 

I slinked off his lap and sat down on my seat as Rose smirked in my direction. 
Jasper tried to pull me back to him, but I resisted.

"Damn, Alice.  For a virgin, you sure have a way with your hands. Whitlock's eyes 

are glazed over from your Vulcan Hand Job there." Emmett turned to Rose. "Did 

you see the serious ‘Cocoon’ hand sex shit she was working on Wonderbread 
Whitlock?" My legs automatically kicked back my seat as I stood up. 

"I have more sexual knowledge in my left pinky as a virgin than you do in your 

whole nut-hugging, mesh-shorted body, McCarty."

"Well, the shorts are nut-hugging for a reason. They don't make shorts big enough 

for what I pack. I'm too much man for you AND your Vulcan hands."

"Like I couldn't make you crumble in five seconds," I muttered, marching right up 
to him.

"Bring it on Dr. Spock!" If I hadn't been so mad, maybe I would have noticed the 
eager smile on his face. 

I went for the hottest non-genital zone there was-- his navel and happy trail 

region. Emmett looked confused as I lightly spread my finger tips out across his 

lower torso, my thumbs centering directly below his navel. Within a few grips and 
pressured strokes, however, Emmett straightened up rigidly and swung his head 

to the side. Like a dog that pricks up his ears abruptly when he hears a sound that 
the human ear can't detect. Mission accomplished--in about three seconds flat. I 

couldn't help but laugh.

Rose didn't look amused. "Stop doing all your voodoo shit on him." 

"Yeah, I'm sure to a suburban fuck puppet like yourself, foreplay would look like 
voodoo magic."

"Whatever, you angry dyke." She looked at me dismissively, unaffected.

"Ha-I'll take angry over frigid anytime."

"You're the virgin, not me, Alice." She was using an almost motherly tone now, if 
your mother was a cold-hearted, disinterested bitch.

"You think just because you let Tyler Crowley poke you on someone's porch swing 

at a Friday night party, you are somehow more experienced than me? Because if 

getting poked is your criteria, Rose, then me and my monthly boyfriend Tampax 
broke my sound barrier ages ago."

"Alice." I turned around towards the soothing voice. Jasper had an amused look 

on my face. He lifted a hand up and with his index finger beckoned me over.

"Someone forgot to take her meds again," Rose added in a flat tone as I walked 

away. 

Jasper patted the seat beside him as he pretended to write on a piece of paper 
with his finger:

"Dear Alice's mom: I regret to inform you that Alice does not play well with 
others. She also runs with scissors. In her little Vulcan Sex Hands." He leaned in 

and murmured, "Why did Emmett get the navel e-zone and I only got the ear?"

000000000

"Okay, start from the beginning, keeping in mind to be thorough as this may need 

to be recorded later for future generations." Jasper helped me escape from Rose 
and Emmett. It wasn't my style to retreat. But Jasper's smile alone made me 

lighten up and realize I was overreacting. As he whisked me out of the room, he 
wondered out loud why I reacted at all.

We were now sitting on the floor of a lonely hallway, leaning against some 

lockers. Jasper liked how I fortune-told Rose and Emmett's sex lives earlier. He 
egged me on to continue with my line of reasoning.

"Rosalie, because the Queen Bitch must always go first lest we forget our place 

below Her Royal Twatness." How true, I thought as I barked out a laugh.

"Frigid. FRI-GID. She's too damned vain to really know how to enjoy sex in an 

interactive way. She won't have her first orgasm until she's had her fourth kid and 
is forty-two. Only then when she's not perfect will she be able to concentrate on 

her cunt instead of her reflection." Jasper had a wonderful laugh; very sincere and 
hearty, once you got it out of him.

He raised a finger with conviction. "’Ladies, love your cunt.’" A boy who quotes 
Germaine Greer and makes obscure "Arrested Development" references about 

kissing Liza Minelli? It was like I created him from scratch.

He bumped me with his shoulder to get my attention. "And now, the royal court 

jester, Emmett." Jasper motioned a sort of a sit-down-jig, begging me to continue. 

"The poor guy is so deep in the closet, he can't figure how to come out. That's 
why he tries so hard, with the sports and the girls and the loud bravado. He's 

overcompensating for his latent homosexuality. You should have seen him hitting 
on Edward yesterday in detention. He kept saying they needed to "buddy up" and 

take on the female population together. You know what that's all about, right? It's 

the next best thing to getting Edward into his bed. He'll probably try to get a 
three-way going with Lauren so he can ‘accidentally’ hold onto Edward's hand as 

they DP the poor girl." 

"And our new rebel?." He cocked his eyebrow as I countered, "Cullen? Rebel, my 

ass. He uses too much hair styling product to be a rebel." Jasper leaned in closer 
expectantly.

"He's hot."

Jasper studied my face for a brief moment. "You think he's hot?" I put up a finger 

to let him know I wasn't finished. 

"But there's something distant and cold about him at the same time. I mean, 
really.  Who wants to look up at that smug face of his when you come, like he 

invented the female orgasm or something?  Bet you ten dollars he has OCD too."

Jasper smirked: "Which in sexual terms, means..."

“It means as we speak, your Bella is probably sitting naked somewhere while 

Edward meticulously combs all her pubes in the same direction ‘cause he can't 
abide any inconsistency of patterns...down there. It would mess up his sexual 

rhythm."

He cracked up with that mental picture. "What a great way to introduce our next 

subject-- Bella."

“Bella? Um...she seems nice enough. But she's got ‘Cocktease’ stamped on her 
forehead. She's the type of girl who bucks up a couple times while in the 

missionary position and thinks her job is done.  She probably gets all her sex 

advice from the monthly Cosmo quiz she takes with her unicorn decorated sparkly 
pen.” That evaluation sent him into hysterics.

"Me." His eyes held my gaze and I couldn't think straight.

"In-tu-i-tive." It was all that I could get out as he looked at me. Jasper wanted me 

to continue on, but I shot him down with a wave of the hand. I said too much as it 

was with one word. Well, one word that was drawn out to equal three or four.

"And last, but certainly not least?"

Time to sell my finer points. "Um, mind-blowingly amazing, of course. She's 

learned from the great literary masters. Plus, she took gymnastics for seven years 
straight." He sat there staring at me with a mischievous grin.

"So, why hasn't Alice unleashed her mind blowing gifts yet? It's a real shame to 

withhold all that wonder from mankind." I shot him a raised eyebrow warning.

"What? It's almost tragic, like Spiderman turning his back on the world by giving 

up his powers. It caused a lot of pain and suffering, because he was too selfish to 

share his gift with others." His face was one of angelic innocence as I could feel 
the color rush into my cheeks. Dangerous, dangerous boy.

"Have you seen the dating pool I have to choose from at this high school? This is 

dueling banjo back country. And besides, American boys are known for their lack 

of sexual skills. If I have any chance of getting laid decently in high school, I'm 
going to have to go with a foreign exchange student." I nodded my head soberly 

as he glanced my way.

"You don't mean...Gunnar Bergstrom? The kid from Sweden?" He shook my head 
in sheer disappointment. "That guy is such a jerk off." 

"Gunnar's sweet, if slightly eccentric." 

"No, really...he's a jerk off, Alice. In the showers after P.E. I have to wear flip flops 
now inside there for fear of Gunnar getting stuck on the bottom of my foot."

I threw my shoulders up jadedly. "I never said he was the perfect choice. But 
Swedish males do have the highest rate of orgasm giving among all the Western 

countries. And maybe if Gunnar and I hit it off, he won't have to jerk off in the 
showers anymore." He stared at me in utter disgust, and I couldn't hold it in any 

longer. I wailed in laughter as he poked me in the side, his finger lingering just 
longer than it had to.

"Ow!"

"Serves you right, Brandon, for leaving images of that idiot touching you in my 
head." He cocked his head in my direction and sank further down against the 

lockers, his shoulders grazing the floor. "You know what Alice? You've laughed 

more today than I've seen you laugh in all the years we've had classes together." 

I looked away quickly and reached for my bag, trying to ignore what he just said. 
The answer why was obvious. He began to finger one of my hair strands behind 

my ear; it made twitch involuntarily, but he didn't stop.

"Alice, come on, let me see your story," he pried in a sing-song voice. I turned to 

face him and his smile was gentle. "I won't laugh, I promise. I know it's going to 

be...what was the phrase you used? Mind-blowingly amazing." His words rolled 
off my ears gently, and I could feel my will crumbling. I let out a moan as I put my 

hands in my face. 

"I don't want to.  It's embarrassing." My voice sounded weak- it was clear I was 

giving in. 

Jasper shot up and his hands grabbed hold of my waist. Before I knew it, I was 
seated once again on his lap. "I don't regret showing you my admissions project. 

Why do you think you'll regret showing me a story?" He stared into my eyes, a 
surprising show of concern on his face. 

I sighed as I took out my notebook, scowling at him the whole time. 

"Hey, if it will make it easier, I'll take care of an e-zone or two while you read," he 
suggested. 

The very mention of an e-zone reminded me of his issues with Emmett getting 
happy trail dibs over him earlier. I couldn't help but stare at that part of his body. 

My hands soon followed as they slid under his shirt, feeling their way around 
before tugging the hem up and out of the way. He froze underneath me before 

letting out a soft gasp. It was like Christmas morning once the shirt was lifted high 
enough to expose his lower torso. Damn, what seven years of track can do for the 

ab muscles......

I tried to decipher his eyes in that moment. Tried to figure out what he saw when 

he looked at me. Was I just a toy he was playing with for the afternoon? Or could I 
trust him?

"Jasper, will you answer one question first? Honestly?"

"Anything," he answered, his voice an almost reverent whisper. 

"What was your first thought about me, when you saw me in detention today?"

He paused for a moment. "I believe the phrase beautiful militant came to mind." 

I couldn't help it.  My head reacted as if someone had just slapped me. Jasper's 
expression and position changed. He became more alert, tense.

"What was your second thought?" He was more careful how he answered this 

time.

"I was thinking with everyone else gone, and eight hours to spare, maybe I could 

finally crack the real Alice Brandon, see what makes her--"

Within a second, I had slid off his legs and was back on the floor. I stuffed my 
notebook into my backpack as the words "Alice Brandon, human lab rat" flashed 

into my head.

Jasper tried to grab hold of my hand, but I shrugged it off. 

"What did I do?"

I just shook my head as I continued to pack. 

He sighed impatiently. "You asked me to answer honestly. I thought you would 
respect that I did. I respected you enough to tell you what I was thinking without 

patronizing you with some bullshit answers." 

"We're social beings, Jasper. We aren't islands."

"What? What the hell are you talking about?" He straightened his back against 

the locker, his eyes searching my face.

"You mentioned we aren't who we appear to be. You're right. We aren't. Because 

we are social animals."

I almost wanted to stop, because he looked so blindsided in that moment. I went 
from toying with his shirt to sounding like his mother in less than three seconds. 

But it was too late.

"Everything we do is situational, because we are influenced by our surroundings. 

For instance, look at yourself, Jasper. You never bother to talk or even 

acknowledge me on campus. And we've known each other since grade school. But 
due to situational constraints, you were forced to hang out with me today. When 

Monday comes around again, the situational constraints will be lifted. And you'll 
go back to walking by me like I don't exist." 

"Hey! That's not fair, since when do you---"

I cut him off and jumped away from him before looking at my watch. "I think I've
provided you with enough lab time for the day. Why don't you write up your 

observations on the Feminazi Dyke while your impressions are still fresh in your 
mind---and I'll go back to my bat cave."

Jasper stood up looking dejected and wounded at the same time. "Alice, don't do 
this."

I wasn't falling for it. Turning my back to him, I ripped my sexual Ode to Jasper out 

of my notebook, crumpled it up, and threw it in the trashcan on my way back to 

the library. I could hide out there for the rest of the day.

I ignored the loud crash and muttered cursing behind me and kept walking. With 
each step, I felt it coming back. My posture, my gait, my expression on my face. 

By the time I made it back to the library, I'd be back in perfect Forks High Alice 
form. Just as it should be.

Chapter 7- Bella by jandco and Edward by wtvoc

"You better have something epic to show us," I called up to Holy Hale and Stoner 

McCarty.

Edward squeezed my hand in agreement and kept his annoyed stare straight 
ahead.

I wondered how his hard-on was faring.

Blue balls were never my intention…a strategically placed cum stain on his 

Abercrombies, however, was.

I wanted to chop this guy down to my level before he figured out he was way too 
sexy, smart and experienced to be running with me. Sexual humiliation would've 

done the trick nicely.

"Simmer down, now, Swan. You don't want to miss this," Emmett said over his 

shoulder to me.

"Really," Rosalie chimed in. "Anyway, we didn't interrupt much. Dry blowing?

What are you, twelve?"

I was about to shoot back with a clever comment about Rosalie's well-known 

reputation for playing “Just the Tip” with most of the Varsity Football team, but 
Edward spoke before I did.

"Say what you will about dry blowing, but it was by far the fucking sexiest, most

erotic act I've ever been a part of…and I'm not exactly inexperienced."

I looked up at Edward and raised my eyebrows.

"It's true," he shrugged, not even a hint of embarrassment in his confident tone.

I couldn't help but grin in wonder.

I gave him the sexiest experience of his life?

By dry blowing?

There was a stutter in Rosalie's sway and I could practically see the jealousy roll 

up her back.

My wonder grin turned in to a smug one…she couldn't stand for me to be the best 

at anything.

"Who the fuck says erotic?" Emmett snorted.

"Me," Edward said, his tone leaving no room for more teasing from Emmett.

The respect he could command from one word was staggering.

"Huh. Whatever with dry blowing, bitches," Emmett said, abruptly turning 

around to walk backwards so he could face us while he spoke. "So, Rose and I 
were hanging out in the main office, doing a little—"

"Skip the details," Rose cut in, rather harshly.

Hmm.

What the hell were these two up to?

I quickly deduced that between the two of them, it was either drugs or a rousing 

game of Just the Tip.

Or possibly both.

"So, we're in the office, studying," Emmett continued, pointedly looking at Rosalie 

before turning his attention back to Edward and I, "And Rose notices a few papers 
hanging out of the secretary’s desk."

He paused, looking at us expectantly.

We didn't feel the suspense and he waited for us to let it build.

Edward and I stared blankly at him for three silent seconds.

"Let's go finish the dry blow," Edward finally said, yanking on my hand.

"No, you jack offs, I didn't tell you what it is yet," Emmett said, exasperated.

"Spit it out, McCarty," I sighed.

His current substance of choice must be doing serious damage to his brain cells.

"So, Rosalie's on the Sanitary Napkin Committee—"

"The Sanitary School Committee," she sneered at him.

"Is there a committee you're not on?" Edward asked her.

"No," I told him, flatly. He had a lot to learn.

"It's a proven fact that both students and faculty perform better in a clean and 

organized environm—"

"Anyway," Emmett said, cutting her off, thank god, "Rosalie opens the drawer to 

organize the papers, it's her duty or whatever, and we find…" he paused 
dramatically and dug around in his back pocket, then held out his huge hand.

Two condoms, several suspicious looking pills, loose bits of tobacco, a little red 

bouncy ball and one of those tiny airplane bottles of booze.

"So, do you guys do pointless cock blocking for fun, or is it for a school 

committee?" Edward asked, after surveying the boring contents of Emmett's 
pocket.

"Shut up and listen," Emmett said.

Rosalie plucked the bottle of liquor from Emmett's palm.

Edward absently tugged on the ends of my hair, bored and anxious to get back to 

the auditorium.

"There's more," Rosalie said, waving the little bottle around. "A lot more."

"An entire drawer full," Emmett said. "Come on."

Emmett and Rosalie took off down the hall.

Edward and I shrugged at each other.

"Man, being reasonable, must get drunk; the best of life is but intoxication," 

Edward quoted, grinning lazily.

"Ah…but Lord Byron had it wrong," I said. "The best of life is actually intoxicated 
dry blowing."

Edward came to a sudden halt.

I watched and giggled while he adjusted his cock.

"You're kind of amazing when you use that dirty mouth," he said.

"If you think that's amazing," I said, stretching up to whisper in his ear, "wait until 

you experience drunk, uninhibited dry blowing."

Edward shivered and made a low noise, then quickly turned his head to catch my 

lips with his.

I let him part my lips with his soft tongue; he tasted like spearmint and Edward—

my new favorite flavor. My nipples hardened and an achy throb began between 
my legs…just from his kiss.

If I wasn't careful, I'd quickly turn in to his swooning, pathetic, lap dog 

admirer…something I'm sure he had more than enough of.

I pulled back and scowled.

"You're certainly being mighty presumptuous. Since when do we make out in 
high school hallways like the head cheerleader and the Prom King?"

"You had your mouth on my zipper five minutes ago.  I feel justified in taking such 

liberties. Besides," he said, that cocky, son of a bitch grin creeping on his lips, 

"you liked it."

He ran one finger across my betraying hard nipples.

I bit my cheek to keep from moaning.  Just that light touch was all the foreplay I 

needed.

Edward leaned back and looked at my chest.

"You liked it a lot," he said, nodding his head toward my protruding nipples.

Before I could speak, he started walking forward.

"You'll pay for that, Cullen," I called, trying to regain some composure.

He turned and reached his hand for mine.

"I fervently hope so," he said, pulling me down the hall with him.

We met Emmett and Rosalie in the main office, where Emmett was taking 

handfuls of the tiny bottles from Cope's deep bottom drawer.

"What's your poison," Emmett asked, crouched over the open drawer.

"Whiskey," Edward said.

Emmett tossed a tiny bottle up and across to Edward, who caught it mid air.

"Vodka," I said, and Edward’s hand shot out to grab the bottle for me.

Rosalie was perched on the desk, sipping a bottle of gin.

"My, my," I said, "you do realize this is an illegal activity, don't you Rosalie?"

"Only if I get caught. Why do you think you were invited down here, Swan? You 

can't possibly turn me in if you're an accomplice."

"Touche," I said, already too annoyed to continue the conversation.

Edward unscrewed the caps on our bottles and handed me mine.

We clinked them together…thus the drinking began.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
xxxxxxxxxxxxx

A half hour later, I was adequately buzzed and perched on Edward’s knee.

He sat loosely slouched in Mrs. Copes chair with his head tossed back in drunk 

boredom.

"Who's up for some intoxicated Truth or Dare?" Emmett asked, plunking another 
empty bottle on the desk, adding to the collection.

"Forget it, McCarty," I said. "Drunk Truth or Dare always ends in regretful kissing 
and topless chicks."

"Exactly," Emmett grinned.

"Psssh…I didn't come down here for a four-way party," Edward said, lifting me by 
the hips to my feet.

He stood and grabbed my hand. "Let's go."

But we didn't go far.

Edward pulled a set of keys from his pocket and unlocked the adjoining door that 

led to the Principal’s office.  "Impressive," I said, brushing past him and in to the 
office.

"I try," he sighed, shutting the door behind us.

I heard the lock click and my heart rate picked up.

Edward slowly took in the office and I noticed he paid particular attention to the 

certificates and diplomas on the wall.

He was sizing up the principal.

I watched his eyes narrow and he seemed to be calculating or comparing.

I hoisted myself on to the desk to keep watching him.

His hair had fallen in to his eyes and his walk was now more of a slow, sexy 
shuffle.

Edward was a quiet drunk.

I noticed he seemed more contemplative, more brooding when he was buzzed. It 
was refreshing, actually. Most guys in this school got horny, obnoxious and all 

around belligerent when they drank…but then again, Edward wasn't like any 

other guy at this school.

As I kept staring, it was becoming disturbingly clear to me that he was more than 
just a sexy, witty guy who happened to be too good with his hands.

Shit.

Shit. Shit. Shit.

I went ahead and did it.

I had fallen for him—too quick and too hard.

I was about to make a break for it, to try to save myself from falling harder, when 
he turned around, smiling dark and seductive at me.

I was frozen.

How the hell did he do that?

"Finished with your assessment so soon?" I asked.

"Quite finished. I've much more pressing matters to attend to," he said, coming 

at me, keeping our gazes locked.

"Hmm. Such as?"

He placed a hand on either side of my lap on the desk.

"I think…we can cut the banter for now, Bella," he whispered, his face inches from 
mine.

I leaned back.

"Intimidated by my verbal sparring skills?" I asked.

"No. But it makes it a lot harder to kiss you when your mouth is running."

"Well, then—"

"What are you so suddenly nervous about?" he asked, seeing through me like I 

was a freshly Windexed window.

If I spoke again, he'd figure me out…he was way too perceptive…so, I kissed him 
instead.

He responded vigorously, gripping my face with his hands, his tongue slipping 
softly against mine.

Without warning, I was flat on my back with Edward hovering over me, our lips 
still working together.

I let my hands feel my way up his tensed arms gripping tightly at his solid biceps.

Oh God.

My hips rose off the desk, searching for his. I desperately needed the friction.

He softly snickered into my mouth and I could taste the whiskey mixed with 

spearmint now…delicious.

Edward put his weight on one arm and I felt his other hand snake up my shirt.

His palm slowly and smoothly went up my stomach until I could feel his fingertips 

brushing the bottom of my breast.

I shouldn't let him.

I wanted him to.

I really, really shouldn't…for so many reasons.

I wanted him to.

He smoothly covered my tit with his hand, then gave a gentle squeeze and we 

both moaned out at the same time.

Edward’s mouth went to my neck where he kissed and sighed, making my body 

tremble.

"You've got great tits," he mumbled absently, but his hand slid out from under my 
shirt and he stood up, leaving me reeling flat on my back.

My expression must have been pathetic, because he cocked his head and 
smirked.

His hands went for the button on my jeans.

"Whoa," I said, sitting up. "I can't."

"Relax," he said. "Tragic as it is, there will be no principal's office sex today."

"Well, then what—"

"Everything will remain 'dry'. Well…maybe not everything," he amended, running 
a finger directly over the seam of my jeans.

I looked at him for an explanation.

"I just think this dry blowing thing could stand a few minor revisions. Like thinner 
fabric. Besides," he said, leaning in to my ear, "I want to be able to smell you."

That was it.

I lay back down on the desk.

I reasoned that the type of material didn't make a difference.

Denim, cotton—whatever—it was still a dry blow.

The button had been undone by the time I had completed my self -justification.

"Lift your ass," Edward said, and I did so he could yank my jeans down.

I quickly recalled what underwear I put on that morning.

Yellow cotton, bikini cut.

Not sexy.

Not embarrassing, either, though.

"Fu—uck," Edward said, under his breath.

My eyes widened.

I couldn't be that bad.

"You're the prettiest thing I've ever seen," he mumbled, then I heard a soft thud 
when his knees hit the floor.

Edward’s hands pushed my thighs apart and then I felt one short gasp of breath 

through my underwear before his mouth was hot and wide open, pressing against 

the thin cotton.

"Oh…god," I said, completely unprepared for the amazing, liquid sensations he 
sent coursing through me.

His fingers pressed harder in to the soft skin of my inner thighs and then…his 
tongue was wide and flat against my clit.

The hot moisture from his tongue slowly seeped through the fabric and I 

instinctively inched down the desk, pushing myself into his face.

Edward’s tongue started to slowly ripple against me, making tiny, wet waves that 

made me squirm and wriggle, despite the fact that his hands held firmly on to my 
thighs.

"I can taste you," he groaned, and the vibration from his deep, gritty voice against 
my core threw me in to a lustful, dripping frenzy.

My butt lifted from the desk and I thrust up and down on his mouth quickly.

He started sucking through the soaked cotton and the heat from my core spread 
up to my stomach.

"Oh…you're gonna…make…me…" I panted, before my jaw locked shut and my 
back arched.

My hips jerked in to him violently, but he didn't budge from his position…thank 

heaven.

Edward kept sucking and lapping, letting me ride out every powerful spasm until 

my body relaxed and my ass dropped back to the desk in exhaustion.

Edward planted two feather light kisses on the wet material, then got to his feet.

He leaned over me until his face was just above mine.

"I think I got the hang of this dry blow thing," he said, cockily.

"I taught you well, grasshopper," I said, closing my eyes, hoping he wouldn't see 

my sudden wave of self consciousness. 

His lips brushed mine briefly and I felt his weight lift from my body.

I sat up and patted my hair.

Edward tossed my jeans in my lap.

"Oh—ew! I can't keep this underwear on," I said, practicality rushing back to me.
"It's gooey and—"

"So, take it off," Edward said, leaning on the desk next to me.

"Turn around," I said.

"Are you kidding? I know what it tastes like. I think I can handle the visual."

"If you ever want to taste it again, you'll shut up and turn around now."

He rolled his eyes and turned around.

It was silly, but I didn't want him to see me yet.

I probably shouldn't have let things get so far, but, dammit.  I couldn't help it.

And…it wasn't so much the act that I was freaked out about…it was anticipating 

his reaction to the act.

I mean, he's a guy…of course he's going to see how far he can get…that didn't 

mean he wouldn't think I was slutty.

And I'm not.

But he didn't know that. That I had never gone so far so quickly with 

someone…it's just- I had no sexual self-control where Edward was concerned.

Ugh.

I zipped up my jeans and swallowed hard, preparing to tell Edward, 'But wait, I'm 

not a slut.'

God, this was going to be awkward.

"Alright, Hoover, you may look at me again," I said, in what I hoped was a bored 

tone.

Edward slowly turned to look at me with an intense, unreadable expression.

Shit.

I mumbled something unintelligible and went for the door, quickly unlocking it 

and swinging it open.

"Bella?" Edward asked behind me.

I didn't turn. I tried to focus on Emmett, standing there, flipping through a manila 

folder.

Emmett looked up to say something, but his eyes looked past me and widened.

I turned just in time to see Edward snatch my yellow underwear from the desk 
and shove them in his back pocket.

His eyes met Emmett's, and it was obvious Edward was giving him the keep-your-

fucking-mouth-shut glare.

I was grateful.

"What's up?" Edward asked, nodding toward Emmett's file.

"Student records," Emmett hiccupped. "Mine's full of shit."

Rosalie was by the file cabinet, flipping through the folders.

"Holy shit, Emmett, this one's thicker than yours," she said, pulling it out.

Emmett grinned and was about to say something equally egotistical and 

perverted when Rosalie held up the novel-sized folder.

"Who is it?" I asked, curious about who on earth could have a larger fuck-up list 

than Emmett McCarty.

"Hmmm," Rosalie said, flipping open the file. "Cullen, Edward."

He stiffened behind me.

I looked over my shoulder.

Edward was glaring at Rosalie from under his lashes, his head slightly bowed in 

anger.

He took a deep breath.

"Put. That. Back."

Edward

Goddamnit.

My thinking ability is for shit right now.

I wanted to make up something witty to say about my damned transcripts.

But I could still smell Bella all over my face.

Good thing I have a few of those Listerine Strips left.

Rosalie let a knowing smirk pop up; she really is beautiful.

But then she has to ruin it by opening her mouth and-

“Lemme guess.  Caught cheating?  Faculty fucking?  Come on, Cullen.  Let’s air out 

your dirty laundry,” she said, flipping open to the top page of the file.

I was about to dive over and smack the thing out of the bitch’s hand when we all 

became aware of pounding footsteps out in the hall.

Someone was running.

And we were in the Principal’s Office.

Rosalie looked like she was going to shit her pants; she stuffed my record back in 
the file cabinet, and Emmett shoved the rest of the pilfered records back as well.

While the two of them argued over alphabetical order, Bella and I rearranged our 

clothing and hair, making sure we didn’t look too disheveled.

Alice and Jasper burst in, Alice breathing out, “Oh thank Christ.”  She leaned 

forward, hand on her chest, catching her breath.  Jasper didn’t even look winded.

“The fuck are you guys up to?” he said, eyeing Bella’s hair.  He glanced at me out 

of the corner of his eye, then darted back to her.  She flashed him a warning, and 
he shrugged his shoulders in acceptance.

I guess I’m in.  Might need to work on the Best Friend Approval.  I’d really hate to 

have to kick his ass in the end.

But I’d do it if it was for Bella.

Alice finally caught her breath.  “Pattinson’s awake, and he’s pissed.  We need to 

get back.”

I glanced at the clock, noticing with surprise that it was already a quarter to four.  

Meeting Bella’s eyes, I smirked, sizing her up.  

“I think we left your sweater in the auditorium.”

She blushed a furious shade of strawberry red, self-consciously wrapping her arms 

around her breasts.  Jasper noticed and this time, his eyes met mine as he flashed 
me the “don’t fuck this up” look.

I really hoped I wouldn’t.  

Putting my arms around her shoulder, I led her out into the hallway.  I assumed 
everyone followed us, and we all made our way back to the library.

Pattinson was standing there, looking bleary-eyed.  Jesus, he had already grown 
stubble while laying there. He looked hung over.  Which fit, since we were all still 

buzzed from the Cope Stash.

“What…. The hell…” he muttered.  He was rubbing his eyes and running his hand 

through his hair, making it stand on end.  I looked back toward the group and 
noticed that Bella, Rosalie, and even Alice were staring at Pattinson, glassy-eyed 

with lust.

The fuck?

Pattinson?

Whatever.

I’m way hotter than he is.

Anyway, time to go.

“Mr. Pattinson, we had a potty emergency.  Jasper, Emmett and I didn’t feel safe 

having such beautiful ladies walking these hallowed halls all by their lonesome, so 
we accompanied them.  You seem to have fallen asleep most of the day, but it 

sure was nice of you to excuse us from writing those papers,” I said smoothly.  

Hey, I might be a total dick, but I could be charming and convincing when I 
wanted.

A confused look swept over his face as he absorbed what I had told him. I know 

whatever Emmett had slipped in his coffee was going to fuck with his short-term, 

so I sent a silent prayer to the Dry Blow Gods that my ruse would work.

He took a deep breath and running his hands through his hair again, he eyed the 
three ladies we all were coupled up with.

Holy shit.  He runs his hands through his hair on purpose.  The girls were all lost in 
hair fantasies again.

Stop eye fucking Bella.  

I wanted to pound his stubbly face in.

He came to, grinning lazily.

“Well, kids.  I guess I’ll see you next Saturday, then.”  He eyed the girls 

appreciatively, and I pulled Bella with me to the chair I had been sitting in, pulling 
my Dickies jacket off the back and enfolding her in it.

“I wouldn’t want you to get the chills now, would I?” I murmured.  She was 
looking at me, and I felt warm as I gazed back.  Her eyes are so beautiful.

“Shall we?” I said, offering my arm.  She took it, placing her small hand in the 
crook of my elbow, and we barely uttered our good-byes to everyone as we sailed 

out of the library together.

“Seeya next Saturdayyyyy!” Emmett called out, laughing maniacally.  I heard a 

loud smack, and I didn’t need to look to know that Rosalie had schooled the guy.

“See you later, Bella?” Jasper mumbled, his hands shoved in his pockets as he 
came up next to us.  Alice had her head ducked down as she barreled past, flying 

out into the cloudy afternoon and diving into the Microbus that was waiting for 

her.

I noticed my Father standing outside of his Mercedes, and I wondered why he had 
bothered to show up.  Great.

“Keep the jacket, Bella.  I’ll call you later, okay?” I asked, squeezing her ass as I 

left.

“But you don’t have my-“

“I’ll get it.”

My father had been talking to an attractive dark blonde, and when we all 

emerged from the school, she wandered back to her car.  I wondered if she was 

Rosalie’s mother.  Good genes.  Wonder if she’s a raging bitch, too.

“Carlisle.”

“Edward.”

“What in the hell are you doing here?”

“I told you.  No motorcycle. I had it towed.”

“Very thoughtful of you.”

“Always a pleasure.”

He sighed.  “Edward, is this-“

“Dad.  I’ll be fine.  I had a religious experience in detention, trust me.”

Grinning, I added cheekily, “Don’t worry.  I cannot wait for next Saturday.”

Chapter 8- Jacob by Heartbroken1

In my time at Forks High, I’d worn many hats, held a variety of positions 

and been called lots of flattering things; Captain of the basketball, 
baseball and debate teams, Student Body President, band geek, and I’d 
even received the ridiculous honor of being voted ‘best abs’ two years 
in a row. 

This morning though, as I pulled into the parking lot for Saturday 
School, the only description I could come up with was stupid, pathetic, 
pussy-whipped loser. Bella’s car was lined up amongst the others, most 
of which I recognized. 

Alice Brandon, the tiny man-hater’s little yellow Volkswagen Beetle was 
parked next to Jasper Whitlock’s Ford Mustang. 

Ah, Jasper- Bella’s best friend, the man I would give my eye teeth to 
replace. He was always at Bella’s side and, if not for the inside 
knowledge I had about Bella’s sexual appetites, I would have guessed 
that he was the one satisfying her itch.

Of course McCarty’s Jeep was here. The prick was always in the 
principal’s office and probably spent most Saturdays in the very place 

he was constantly trying to escape.  One look at the size of McCarty’s 
mode of transportation makes you wonder which part of his anatomy 
he was making up for. 

The shiny red Beamer that belonged to the mega-priss, full of herself, 
extremely flirtatious, catty, I’m-better-than-you Rosalie Hale was also 
here. Damn, that skanky bitch had propositioned me one night our 
freshman year. I shook my head, trying to avoid the disgusting memory.

“Hey, Jake,” she attempted a sexy purr, but the slurring killed the 
effect.

“Hey,” I answered without looking up.

“I’ve been thinking…” she said as her hand moved up my thigh.

I cursed the sudden hardening that was purely involuntary.  “Tough 
thing for you?” My tone was full of the appropriate amount of venom.

She rolled her eyes as the long, perfectly manicured fingers moved 
closer to my traitorous second head. “I’ll bet you’re as big here as you 
are everywhere else.” An unexpected squeeze of my member nearly 
sent me through the roof and she giggled. 

Towering over where she looked up at me from the couch, I glared at 
her. “So what if I am… what’s it to you?”

She stood, wobbled on her stilettos and fell into my arms. If my mother 
had raised an ass, I would have gladly let Rosalie fall on hers. Instead, I 
supported the drunk floozy.

“Listen, Jacob, I have a cherry that is in some serious need of popping.”

I laughed in her face. “Not interested.”

“Sure, you are,” another really bad attempt at seduction, “it’s every 
guy’s dream to take a girl’s virginity. I’m offering mine to you…no 
strings attached.” Her hands were rubbing all over my body, causing me 
to shudder -- and not in a good way.

My hand captured both of hers and held them tight, the other one 
grasped her chin gently and waited until her bloodshot, dilated eyes 
met my clear ones. “Rosalie, that’s a real sweet offer, but, like I said, 
not interested. If you’re hell bent on some asshole taking your virginity 
tonight, try Tyler…he’s on the porch.”

She placed a sloppy kiss on my cheek and whispered in my ear, “You 
were my first choice, Jacob Black. Your loss.”

The wood door with the large window brought me back to reality. 

There was Bella, the reason I would lower myself to being here. Who 
would have guessed it would be so hard to get yourself sentenced to 
spending a Saturday stuck in the library with a bunch of juvenile 
delinquents. But, that’s what I’d done. 

I’d tried all week; been late, decked Embry in the middle of Calculus --
he knew it was coming -- and yet, it took begging Mrs. Smith to send 
me after spraying her with a can of silly string.

Bella shifted in her seat, causing my eyes to focus on again on the here 

and now. A deep breath and the cracking of ten knuckles and I pulled 
the door open. Seven sets of eyes turned to gawk at me. I was aware of 
them, but only through my periphery. My eyes were focused only on 

one set, the most beautiful brown eyes God ever placed in a human 
being. 

Bella first looked surprised, then she blushed as she smiled. 

Mr. Pattinson cleared his throat, causing me to tear my vision away 
from Bella. “It’s nice of you to join us, Mr. Black. Have a seat, and 
remember there’s absolutely no talking. This is a punishment, although 
I’m not sure what would possess you to feel the need to be here.”

“It’s okay.” With a wave of my hand, I brushed him off and slunk down 

into the first empty seat nearest to Bella. “I pushed Mrs. Smith too far, 
and deserve the punishment.”

He chuckled knowingly. “If that’s the way you want to play it, Jake, we’ll 
stick with that story.”

I could feel Bella’s questioning eyes boring into the side of my face, and 
avoided looking at her at all costs. 

The truth was that when Bella didn’t call Sunday night for our usual 
extracurricular activity, I was really bothered; hurt. I even went to the 
little fishing cabin Billy and Charlie used and waited… and waited. She 

didn’t answer her cell phone. Then Monday morning she’d given me 
some lame excuse about having to attend Saturday School and being 
behind on her homework. 

I hated being blown off, especially when my pathetic heart looked 
forward to our bi-weekly meetings even more than my cock did. 
Delusions are interesting things and, when it came to my relationship 

with Bella, I had a bunch. For those few hours every week, she was 
simply getting off, having sex. But for me, it was making love, baring my 
soul to her and praying that today would be the day she would want 
more of me than just the part that gave her screaming orgasms.

Yep, pathetic!

Someone cleared their throat and my head jerked in the direction of 
the sound. Karl, the janitor, was standing there with mop in hand. “Mr. 
Pattinson, I’m kind of having… an emergency.” His eyes darted quickly 

toward McCarty and I wondered what kind of diversion the jack-off had 
put into motion. “I could really use your help.”

Pattinson surveyed his cell block. “Um, I guess I can step out for a few 
minutes.”

“Thanks,” Karl let out a sigh of relief.

“Remember everybody, no talking. Black, you’re in charge.” He turned 
his back to us and stepped out the door. 

I groaned inwardly, while everyone around me made their disapproval 
in more vocal ways. Karl shot McCarty another glance that was met by 
a thumbs-up and a wink. 

The door closed with a thud and Emmett jumped out of his seat. “Well, 

that’ll keep him busy for a while. I’m outta here. You got a problem 
with that, Black?” 

I glared at his smug face. “Honestly, dick, I don’t give a shit who you 
do.” 

“Great idea.” He offered a hand to the blond bitch. “Wanna join me?”

She giggled, tossed her hair over her shoulder and took his hand. “See 

you losers later.” Their heads were together before they’d even 
entered the hall and I guessed that it was only a matter of minutes 
before they were more intimately joined.

Jasper gave Alice a look and the two of them filed out into the hall.

“Jacob Black!” 

My neck nearly got whiplash as it jerked around to meet Bella’s irate 
glare. Holy shit, she’s even more beautiful when she’s angry.

“What the hell are you doing here?”

“Said the 4.0 student,” I grumbled.

“Yeah, to the 3.9.” She slipped down in the chair next to me. “I asked 
you a question. What the hell are you doing here?”

“I got in a little trouble…. No big deal.”

“Jacob, look at me.” 

Of course I would do anything she asked. I’m just that pitiful. 

Her big brown eyes were worried, surprised and angry when I finally 
worked up enough courage to meet them. “You don’t get into trouble. 
This is a big deal.” 

Over Bella’s shoulder, the new kid, Edmund something-or-other, was 

practically seething. His eyes were narrowed and filled with so much 
hatred I could feel it slamming into me in waves. The muscle in his jaw 
was working so hard that he wasn’t going to have any molars left, if he 
didn’t give it a rest. 

Leaning in closer to Bella, I whispered, “What’s his deal?” 

She looked over her shoulder, blushed, then whispered back, “Don’t 
worry about him. This is about you.”

“Whatever, Bells, he looks like, in about five seconds, he’s gonna go all 
caveman on my ass… just before he throws you over his shoulder or 
drags you away by your hair.”

“He’s not like that.” She shook her head. “Are you trying to purposely 
avoid talking about what’s going on with you?”

“Don’t pretend you care now, Bella.” Before my head could argue, my 

feet had pushed me away from the desk, stood and were carrying me 
out of the library. I so don’t need her shit, I told myself…not that I could 
be convinced.

“Jake, don’t…” Her voice was cut off by the door closing.

The squeaking of my tennis shoes against the floor was the only sound 
in the deserted hallway. Hell, the whole school, my second home, was 
empty. Being Student Body President had given me a certain number of 
perks; keys to the conference room, teacher’s lounge and teacher’s 
work room, locker number one, amongst others.

I got to my locker, right next to the principal’s office, and there was 

another piece of that stupid poem on it. “The poor bastard that’s trying 

to nail a girl this way is even more pathetic than I am,” I grumbled 
under my breath. My hand grabbed at the paper and crumpled it into a 
ball.

“Jacob,” Bella’s soft voice was almost as soft as her touch as her hand 
rested on the small of my back. “Please talk to me.” 

I didn’t turn around, expecting Edmund to be in her hip pocket or that 

she was drenched in his urine, after he’d claimed his territory before 
letting her out of his sight. “What do you want me to say?” 

She snorted and wedged herself between me and the locker. “What the 
hell is your problem?” 

“My problem? My problem? Are you freakin’ kiddin’ me, Bells?” Her 
eyes widened in surprise as I raised my voice. “You’re not the only with 
needs, little girl. I’m frustrated as hell. I need our meetings as much as 
you do. It’s been over a damn week and…” I let out a frustrated breath 
and ran my hand through my hair before looking down at her. 

Good Lord, she was gorgeous. Her long lashes blinked over her dark 
eyes while her perfectly, pouty lips pursed, begging to be kissed.

I lowered my tone, dropping my head to rest against the locker over 
her shoulder. “I missed you, Bells.” I cleared my throat and put a 
disgusting spin on it. “At least I miss the… release you give me.”

She giggled. “You’re always so proper, it cracks me up. Release, Jake? 
Call it what it is… you need to get off.” Her hand grabbed onto my boys, 
causing a low hiss to escape through my teeth. “I get that. If you’d like, I 

can ah, ease a little of that tension, Mr. President.” She ducked away 
from me and sashayed down the hall, using her hips to beckon me. 

Damn, she’s good. My pride wanted me to stay right where I was. My 
cock, on the other hand, was straining painfully against the zipper of my 
jeans. 

Her hands reached for the hem of her sweater and she pulled it over 
her head, revealing another of Jasper’s more-gray-than-white, worn-
out wife-beaters. I hated that she wore them, but only because they 
weren’t mine. 

Jakey jumped and the decision was made before the head on my 

shoulders even had a chance to think. I was careful to keep my distance 
from her, not wanting to get too close. She was so hot, so tempting, 
that if I got within an arm’s length, I might lose control and do her right 
here in the middle of the hall. 

We walked past the locker rooms and could hear Rosalie agreeing 

wholeheartedly with Emmett. Bella giggled and rounded the corner 
toward the teacher’s lounge. “Don’t you have a key?” she said through 
her knowing smile. Her fingers fumbled painfully in my pocket in search 
of my keys. Butterflies filled my stomach as she opened the door. She 
smiled and raised her brows. “Come on, let me work my magic.”

Before the door had even closed, Bella had her hands on the button of 
my jeans. “Wow, you’re ready for me.” I flipped the lock on the door as 
her nimble fingers made quick work of the buttons on my shirt, easing 

it off my shoulders and down my arms. She giggled, “Look, we match,” 
making reference to my white tank top. 

“Um, no, mine is white. Yours is dingy and so worn I can see your tits 
through it.” I pinched her nipple. “Not that I’m complaining.” 

She bit her lip, looked down at herself, then to me. Her warm hands 
pulled the hem from my jeans and lifted it over my head. She kissed my 
chest at heart level, sending fire through my skin right into the beating 
organ that had her name stamped on it. 

My head fell back, knocking a large clippy magnet thing to the floor 
with an obnoxious crash. I’ll have to try to remember to pick that up. I 

watched eagerly as she shed her decrepit tank top and brushed her 
already erect, perfect pearls against my bare skin while she stood on 
her tiptoes to get closer to my face. 

“Now… we match.”

The animal in me took over, grabbing the back of her thighs.  I lifted her 
against me. Her legs wrapping themselves around my waist while her 
fingers slid themselves into my hair. She sighed, “I so needed this.” Her 

nails raked down my back, sliding beneath the waistband and sinking 
into the flesh of my ass. 

I groaned and she smiled against my lips. Finding the front of her jeans, 
I popped the button and slid the denim over her thighs to reveal a blue 

satin thong. Totally hot. My breath caught in my throat, but my heart 
was hammering violently in my chest. This girl would be the death of 
me. 

She went to work on my neck, leaving kisses and a wake of erotic fire 
that nearly caused my knees to give out. It took every ounce of control I 
had to remain standing. I focused instead on her hot flesh that was only 

millimeters away. After carefully moving the silky fabric to the side, my 
fingers plunged into the wet deliciousness that was my Bella.

A scream ripped from her lungs. I’d done this exact thing more times 
than I could count, but had it hurt this time? I paused and she grabbed 
my hand. “Don’t you dare stop!” Her hips moved against my hand as 
she panted and squealed her approval. 

“You don’t want me stop this?” I asked, plunging my fingers deep inside 
her. 

Slick walls tightened around me as Bella let out another scream of pure 
ecstasy. If they could bottle the effects of that sound, they would no 

longer need Viagra. My cock throbbed painfully against the coarse 
denim barrier of my jeans. 

Bella finished her wave and wiggled against my grip. I placed her 
carefully on her feet in front of me. Her tiny hand rubbed me through 
my pants. “It seems to me that you’re the one who was frustrated.” She 

made quick work of my jeans, shimmying the fabric over my legs until it 
dropped to the floor with a soft thud. Her fingers wrapped around my 
member, squeezing lightly.

Air hissed through my teeth as she took me into her mouth, sucking 
and using her tongue in a way that would cause a statue to blush. Her 
head jerked back, releasing my cock with a loud pop. She smiled 

seductively while her eyes twinkled mischievously, then used her hand 
to guide my member into her very wet, very ready core. 

She braced herself against the table where our beloved staff ate their 
lunch. The various, ‘World’s Greatest’ mugs, sitting off to the side, 
clanked with my rhythm. If my mind hadn’t been preoccupied with 
better things, I might have felt guilty. 

With a final thrust, I let go and released everything I had, irresponsibly, 
into Bella. She clutched to my shoulders, pulling me closer to her.
Heaving breasts met my chest with each attempt to catch her breath. 

“That.Was…”

Awesome? Earth-shattering?

“Fabulous.”

That’ll do. “I.Agree.”

The interesting dance of finding our clothes and getting redressed 
started. Her long fingers reached for the disgusting wife-beater that 
had once been worn by another man and my stomach clenched. That 
was something that I would have to remedy. I snatched it away from 

her and chucked it in the trash, where it belonged. “Here, why don’t 
you wear mine.” The thought of having my shirt so intimately against 
her skin was a huge turn on. 

She snatched it out of my hand and pulled it over her head, easing her 
long hair to hang down her back. Her eyes looked down. “This one fits 
like a dress. It’s so long.”

“I thought you liked them long,” I teased. 

Her perfect lips turned up in a smile. “I do,” she said as she stuffed the 
edges into her pants, then tugged violently at the zipper that wasn’t 
willing to budge over the excess fabric.

“Let me help you with that.” I took a step toward her and, in one fluid 

motion, had the zipper back where it belonged. My hands grabbed onto 
her hips and held in her place. She looked up into my eyes. “Bella, I 
need you to be honest with me.”

Worry flashed across her face. “’Kay.”

“Do I…ah…what I mean is…”

She kissed my chin. “Spit it out, Jake.”

“Do I need to find somebody else to…” I closed my eyes so I didn’t have 
to see her tell me no. “…meet with twice a week?”

She giggled and I braved a look at her. “Do you need to find a new 

screw buddy?” I loved that she respected me enough to keep her 
mouth semi-clean while we were together. I knew she usually talked 
like a trucker. 

“Yeah, I guess that’s what I’m asking. Is that why you…”

“Blew you off?”

I nodded and held my anxious breath painfully in my overstretched 
lungs.

Her hands snaked around to rest on my ass. “Jake, you worry too 
much.” The sound of a slap filled the room around us. “The next time 

you get all frustrated, just call me. The phone lines run both ways, you 
know.” She leaned up to press her lips to mine, then she ducked out of 
my hold and strutted toward the door. Her laughter was cut off by her 
gasp as she opened the door.

Visions of Mr. Pattinson, the man who had trusted me to keep order, 
standing in the hallway, jumped into my mind. When I came up behind 
her, it was a really pissed off Edmund glaring at her… then at me.

“Edward! Shit! I can explain.” She hurried after him, yanking her 
oversized sweater over my shirt. “It’s not what it… Okay, maybe it is. 
But… Dammit!”

Well, hell! That can’t be good. He may be pissed, but at least it was my 
dick in her mouth this morning… And she hadn’t given me a red light for 
future romps. 

Tomorrow night would be the tell-all. When Bella showed up to our 

regular Sunday night rendezvous at Charlie’s fishing cabin, I would 
know that we were cool. And after today? Damn, I couldn’t wait.

Chapter 9- Rosalie by Ereeen

I’m a rebel….soul rebel…

I opened my eyes lazily and breathed in a deep, lung-filling breath. I 
stretched my long limbs outward to awaken my stiff muscles.

Bob Marley continued to croon to me as I shook myself out of the 
warm haze I’d been under all night.

See the morning sun, aaah…

I smiled as my favorite song once again greeted me as I woke up to 
another beautiful morning. I flopped my body to the side so I could 
stare past my hanging love beads covering my window and look out to 
the beautiful blue sky.

Well, it was beautiful until I remembered I had detention again. As if 
nature knew my sudden mood change, clouds covered the sun and my 
room shifted to a darker, danker color.

Detention. More charades. Goody.

Sighing heavily in disappointment and general annoyance, I flung the 
warm tie-dyed sheets off my body and shuffled towards my iPod in 
search of a fitting song. Bob Marley wasn’t helping my cynical mood. 

Alanis’s “Ironic” lilted from the speakers.

“Uh, not today,” I snapped at the small device in my hand. I stabbed a 
perfectly manicured nail onto the “next” button so the song would 
change. I cringed when my finger nail bent uncomfortably. 

How I hated acrylics. 

I smiled as Blink 182’s “Dammit” filled my purple room. I jumped in 
place as the opening guitar riff enveloped my room, then bobbed my 
head in time with the drum slide. The song kicked off with a bang, and 
so did I. I shot around my room like a haphazard missile, gyrating my 

body and arms in all directions. I successfully took out a lamp with a 
wayward hand, but I ignored it. I needed to get pumped. I needed to 
forget about the next exhausting eight hours.

I sashayed up to my Aqua Bats! poster and shook my chest at the blue 

scuba suit-clad men generously. I blew a kiss then skipped to my closet 
singing the lyrics at the top of my lungs.

Well, I guess this is growing up…

I flung my closet door open and danced into the mountains of clothes, 
still swinging my hair every which way. I stopped and dropped my arms 
to my sides as I closed my eyes in preparation for the day to come. 
Deep breath through the nose pipe.

Smmmmmmmmmmmmmmmah.

Deep breath out through the mouth hole.

Woooooooooooooooooshah. 

After successfully calming my itching nerves slightly, I opened my eyes 
and took in the contents of my closet.

I looked to my left and saw my “school” clothes that were for my alter 
ego known as Rosalie. Banana Republic would be proud. I basically 

owned every article of clothing the store had ever produced. I stuck my 
tongue at the dark, sultry colors and the prim pant suits I had collected 
over the years. It was your basic constipated soccer mom wardrobe.

I pivoted my feet to my right where my clothes resided; Rose’s clothes. 
My hippie skirts. My jeans. My band tees. My I-don’t-give-a-flying-fuck 
clothes. Everything I loved to wear, just not at school.

At school, I had an image to uphold. A carbon copy of myself 

essentially, except twisted and distorted. I felt for that Atlas. He had to 
carry the weight of the world on his shoulders; I had to carry the weight 
of a different personality. 

A different life.

I wasn’t skittish, I was just guarded. I’m not one to let people in easily, 
so I created an armor to help me survive high school the only way I 
knew how--fake a life. Be a bitch. Dispel everyone. I’ll never see these 
people again in my life, so what was the difference?

It’s been working quite nicely for the past four years.

Plus, since when has anyone ever cared for more than themselves? 

America was the greediest country since, well, ever, and I wasn’t willing 
to unload my personal baggage on a bunch of pimpled, horny future 
consummates that would eventually lead to this nation’s downfall.

I eyed a lavender scoop neck sweater wearily. I wasn‘t particularly a 
huge fan of sleeveless shirts that put my boobs on display for the entire 

high school community, but it had its advantages. Like getting out of 
classes, for example. I’d given my most hated teachers boners-a-plenty 
in my time. 

I ripped the poor purple blouse from its hanger a little more violently 
than I intended. I also snatched a pair of charcoal grey dress pants that 
hugged my ass perfectly a little rougher than necessary. It wasn’t their 

fault I was missing a day that I could be spending in Seattle visiting my 
college friends. My real friends.

I turned back to my right and gazed longingly at a pair of faded jeans 
and my favorite holey NOFX shirt. My Dad had gotten the shirt back in 
the 90’s when he was still able to bounce around youthfully. Now at 
forty-five and overworked, not so much.

I shrugged and moved from my closet and flung the offending articles 
of clothing onto my bed and began my morning preparation.

Makeup, hair, clothes, hair, makeup, hair, makeup.

Ah, what a tedious life, I say, the beautiful have.

I smirked at my reflection as I patted myself inwardly on the back.

Despite Bella Swan’s intense disagreement, I could be quite charming.

After one final ass check in the mirror, I slipped on a pair of black 
pointed heels and grabbed my keys and stuffed them into my purse. I 
paused as I opened the door to my bedroom and glanced over my 

shoulder to make eye contact with Bob Marley. He smiled back, 
exuding warmth and peace. I gave him a half smile back, then blew a 
kiss in the air.

One love, baby.

I skipped down the steps humming a tuneless song to myself but 
stopped short when the putrid smell of alcohol burned my nostrils 
almost instantly when I bounded to the bottom step of the stairs.

My father was sitting on the couch staring blankly at an infomercial for 
receding hairlines. I snickered quietly and attempted to make it out of 
the room unseen. My mother was nowhere to be found.

As usual.

I had almost successfully made my way out of the funked-up living 
room when a treacherous floor board gave away my silent escape.

A sharp inhale filled the silence as if the dead were awakening.

“Rosie…” a deep voice slurred.

I rolled my eyes and straightened my shoulders.

“Fucking the bottle already, Dad?” I mumbled under my breath while 
pulling a hand through my blonde locks.

“Whas-tha?” My father asked loudly. A rasping cough jarred his body, 
and he bent over to help steady his shaking body. The disgusting sound 
of phlegm clearing from an air passage came from my father‘s 
hunched-over form.

Gross.

“I said, ‘what’s up Daddy?’”

“Get in here,” he barked harshly.

Panic slipped down my throat like cold water as his rough command 
shook my tough charade. I closed my eyes and tilted my head up 
slightly, praying that I could get away with just a bruised hip bone. Just 
for today.

“Rosalie Hale! I will not fuh-cking ask you again, you ungrateful piece of 
shit!”

I jumped as his voice ripped through the thick air that suddenly filled 

the spacious living room. It was stifling, and I felt a faint sprinkle of 
sweat cover the space between my upper lip and nose.

Now I knew why Mom was missing. He was in one of his moods.

I hesitantly clicked my way over to my father’s slouching form and 
prepared myself for the inevitable berating that was about to take 
place.

“Y-yes, Dad?” I stammered stupidly once I stood five feet away from 
him.

Heavy lidded eyes looked up from a bottle of whiskey and roamed my 
body. A slimy tongue flicked across cracked lips. 

My father grunted his approval.

The bile pushed itself from my stomach and rushed up my throat. It 
took an audible gulp to force it back down.

“Where the fuck are you going at this hour?” he asked roughly as he 
collided the lip of the whiskey bottle to his mouth and took a long draw.

“I have detention, Dad. I told you all about it a week ago.”

My Father’s eyes narrowed.

“You are a perpetual fuck up.” Spit went flying like fireworks from his 
mouth.

I held my head a little higher. I was used to his words now. I learned to 
accept that it was just a mixture of anger and alcohol speaking.

“I need to get going, Dad. I’ll be home later.” I turned to leave, but a 
tight hand gripped my forearm. He tugged me back towards him, and I 
felt my skin jerk against his fingers painfully.

That’s going to leave a mark.

He pushed his lips right into my hair, then sipped in a breath through 
his nose, and expelled from his mouth in a gush.

My stomach quenched as his musky breath caressed my cheek. I closed 
my eyes and locked my jaw.

“What, no ‘I love you’?” my father cooed. His hands began to snake 
down to my waist, but I wrenched myself out of his grasp and walked 
quickly toward the door and closed it soundly behind me.

The tension that was surging through my body finally left and I felt my 
body sag limply against the wooden door. Tears silently slid down my 
cheeks as I tried to steady my breathing. 

In. Out. In. Out.

Once my breathing returned to normal, I picked myself up and wobbled 

over to my red BMW convertible on numb legs. I reached for my car 
door and paused as another wave of nausea swam through my system 
as I took in the sight before me.

Purplish marks were already beginning to bloom where my father had 
grabbed me.

Perfect. Iron. Must digest more iron.

I slipped into my car and heard it purr to life. The sound was 
comforting, but it still didn’t erase the dull ache throbbing in my lower 
stomach. I quickly took my iPod from my purse and hooked it up to my 

radio. I scanned through my play lists and finally found “New Shoes” by 
Paulo Nutini.

Picture Perfect Rosalie. Hah.

It wasn’t always like this. My dad was actually normal before he took 
his current position as the Head Chief of Hale Enterprises. Something 
about that job changed his normal cheery attitude to one of pure 
despair. It killed me to see him suffer so badly.

He was the person who inspired me to pursue my photography. He had 

gotten me my first camera when I was ten and took me to a park to 
help me capture stills of insects. I remembered how he sat me in his lap 
on a hill and placed his chin on my shoulder as he pointed to a tiny 
caterpillar working its way up a blade of grass.

I smiled sadly at the memory. So much love in that one little moment.

I missed him.

I pulled out the driveway and began the drive to school. The shrill ring 
of my phone cut through Paolo’s singing. I glanced at my Blackberry 
and smirked..

“How is my favorite feminist Nazi?” I cooed into the phone playfully. 

“She’s good, and how’s my favorite bad teen pregnancy plot?” Alice 
chirped into the phone.

I laughed and shook my head. Oh, Alice. “Peachy.”

“Hey, so I was thinking we could stop real quick and get some coffee. 
I’m utterly starving for a good caffie-” I cut her off quickly.

“I-uh,” I looked at my arm trying to see how noticeable the bruises 
actually were. 

Pretty damn noticeable.

“How about we meet after detention? I’ll even pick you up, and we can 
go spend the night in Seattle?”

“Rose…are you okay?”

“I’m perfect!” I said a little too happily in the phone.

“Wow! That wasn’t forced!” Alice replied. I cringed. 

I tried to switch gears.

“So…you and Whitlock, eh? Who knew the track star and the school’s 
resident Sylvia Plath would rub one out together?”

She ignored my jab.

“Spill, Rose.”

“Does your mouth run on premium oil only?” I asked, irritated.

“Only on good days.”

“Alice, seriously. I don’t want to talk about it. I’m fucking fine. Drop the 
subject like your panties and I’ll be great.” I snapped defensively. I 
immediately regretted my hasty reaction.

“Oh, god. Stop making me drip, you know I love it when you talk bitch!” 
I heard Alice laugh, letting me know she forgave my harsh tone.

“Dropped,” she added after a short pause.

I sighed in relief. “Thank you.”

“I’m here, Rose. I know we’re supposed to keep this whole friendship 
deal under wraps, but I’m here regardless.”

Fresh tears blinded my vision as I stopped at a red light. “Thanks, Alice,” 
I answered thickly. I cleared away the lump in my throat. “Oh, and get 
me some coffee, will you? I’ll act like I stole it from you or something.”

“I am your puppet.”

I rolled my eyes and smiled slightly. “Bye, Alice.”

I hung up the phone quickly and gently applied pressure to my gas as 
the light turned green.

Alice was one of my only friends. Best friend, actually. We had met a 

few months ago in a coffee shop nestled in the downtown area of 
Seattle. I was hanging some of my most prized photos on the wall for 
sale when she screeched my name at the top of her lungs. I, of course 
like any other normal reaction, fell off the chair I had been standing on 

and landed flat on my face. She quickly rushed over mumbling a less-
than-heart-felt apology as she helped me up. Once I realized who the 
black haired sprite was who stood before me with a look of awe, I knew 
I couldn’t shift back to Rosalie, even if I wanted to. Her eyes bore too 
deeply into mine like she understood exactly why I was here, why I was 

living a double life. No questions were asked, no witless insults hedged 
into conversation, just silent understanding. She did question where my 
seductress clothes were when she noticed I was just in a blue hippie 
skirt and a brown “The Doors” shirt. I laughed it off with a wave of my 
hand.

She gave me a slight nod and gestured towards the bar as a peace 
offering.

I ordered a chai latte and she a caramel mocha. Two hours later, we 
were thick as thieves. Never once did we bring up school. We both 
understood that come Monday, she was Alice and I was Rosalie; mortal 
enemies. So, we relished the time we had to get to know the person 
behind the mask, the true self of the other.

I sighed as I parked in the school parking lot and focused on the 
problem at hand; my arm.

I dumped the contents of my purse out onto the passenger’s seat and 
rustled through random pieces of gum and money until I found the 
cover-up I was looking for.

I unscrewed the cap and began to gingerly apply the thick make-up 
onto the purple bruises, rubbing it in to where it was blended just 
enough.

“Oh my God, really? They have make up for arms now?”

I yelped in surprise at the feeling of hot breath on the back of my neck. 
The small bottle flew out of my hand and landed on the concrete.

“Emmett! Fuck, don’t sneak up on me like that!” I gasped between 
deep breaths as I willed my failing heart to slow down to a flutter.

Emmett laughed boomingly. “Sorry, I saw you pull up and thought I 
could walk you to detention.” He opened my door and swept his arm 
out and bowed lowly waiting for me to dislodge myself from my car.

My heart jumped, but I ignored it with a roll of my eyes. I unbuckled my 

seatbelt and shoved the spilled contents back into my purse. I swiveled 
my hips and legs out of the car, made a quick double check of my 
forearm to make sure all noticeable traces were gone, then swayed my 
body out of the car. Emmett watched appreciatively as I closed the 
door with my ass.

“I can‘t believe that out of the 10,000 sperm, you were the quickest.”

“Tell me how you really feel,” was his quick reply. He took my hand and 
tucked it in the crook between his firm side and bulging arm.

I saw Alice scurry out of her Bug balancing two coffees. I smiled 
inwardly.

Small favors.

“Hold on a second, please.” I took a step back from Emmett and began 
walking my way over to Alice. I took note of the fact that Jasper and 
Bella had also arrived, so I put on my best bitch face.

“Alice.” I greeted coldly. A small smile flickered across her face, but it 
disappeared in an instant.

She loved our play fights almost as much as I did. It was like fucking, but 
oh so much more satisfying.

“What do you want, Jameson?”

I scoffed at her comeback. “I didn’t know you thought so highly of me, 
Alice!”

Alice rolled her eyes and jutted out her tiny hip. “You would take that 
as a compliment.”

I questioned her with my eyes which coffee was for me, and she quickly 
pointed hers at her right hand.

I snagged it. 

“Bitch!” Alice spat and attempted to grab it out of my towering grasp. I 
placed a hand on her forehead at arm’s length.

“Like you need that much caffeine, infant. Thanks for the free coffee!” I 
flung my hair over my shoulder, making sure if slapped Alice softly in 
the face. I laughed when I heard the small growl rip through her throat.

I winked at Bella when she mouthed “cunt” in my direction.

“You’re not as tough as you think you are. I really don’t understand why 

you have to be such a bitch,” Emmett scoffed under his breath as we 
walked towards the library. I tucked my hand back under his arm. 

“And you’re not as badass as you think you are,” I answered after 
taking a small sip from my coffee.

Emmett leaned in closer to me but kept walking. “Are you panties wet 
yet?” 

I clucked my tongue in annoyance and shoved him away from me. He 
landed thunderously against the lockers. “Pig!”

He flashed me a dimpled smirk that made my heart jump.

“Don’t act like you’re immune to my ridiculous good looks, Rosalie.”

“You know, the problem with the gene pool is there’s no lifeguard,” I 
huffed then swiftly turned myself in the best snob fashion I could, and 

clicked my way toward the library. I pulled open the heavy door and 
saw that Edward was already sitting and writing something in what 
looked like a journal. My eyebrows rose slightly.

Time to play.

I placed my coffee onto a table and fluffed my hair off my shoulders. I 
straightened my spine ever so slightly and strutted over to Edward.

I heaved myself onto the top of the desk he was sitting at and crossed 
my legs in his direction.

“Cullen.”

Edward looked up and his eyes darkened immediately. I received a 
grunt as recognition.

“Aww, why so serious?” I asked playfully. I swung my crossed legs back 
and forth.

“I’d rather not converse with the lower levels of society,” he retorted. I 
snorted.

“Are you always so proper?”

“Are you always such a bitch? Run along and get raped or something. 
I’m sure you’d enjoy the attention,” Edward spat as he hunched his 
shoulders so I couldn’t see what he was writing.

It didn’t matter, though. I was too focused on the fact that my stomach 

felt like it had gotten bunched by an iron bar. Searing pain ripped open 
the hole I tried to patch up this morning, and I felt all my hidden 
emotion bleed out.

“That was low, Cullen,” I whispered hoarsely and jumped off the table.

“I thought you were used to that position, Rosalie?” he called over his 
shoulder as I walked away. I slipped into a chair at the back of the 
room. 

I placed my head on the cool wooden table and counted out my 

breathing to help the ache disappear. I didn’t notice when Emmett’s 
hulking form sat next to me or the fact that he squeezed my knee 
lightly to get my attention. I picked up my head, breathing steadily in 
and out from my nose. I stared at the clock above Pattinson’s head 
while he droned on about what we should or shouldn’t do. I didn’t 

register Jacob Black walking in or the sharp pain I felt every time I saw 
him. I didn’t hear Karl call Pattinson out.

I couldn’t hear anything. It was like someone had placed me into a glass 
bubble and all I could hear was the blood rushing through my head. My 
entire body felt numb. I lightly brushed my hand over the hidden marks 
on my arm.

It wasn’t like Edward knew my personal life. No one did, for that 
matter. I shouldn’t take what he said so seriously. No matter how 
wrong it was…

“Rosalie?” A cloudy voice questioned me, pulling me from my thoughts. 
I shook my head and turned towards Emmett.

“Y-yeah?” I asked shakily. I subconsciously ran a hand over my 
markings.

“I asked if you would like to get out of here. Pattinson is going to be 
occupied for a while.” Emmett smirked. I simply nodded, too dazed and 
lost in the fresh feelings of shame to answer him out loud.

I heard Emmett say something to Jacob, and I shook myself out of my 
haze.

“Great idea.” Emmett turned to me with a playful smirk. “Wanna join?”

I giggled the best I could, but it only made my stomach sick. I took his 
hand and shook my hair over my shoulder. “See you losers later.”

I followed along quietly as Emmett walked me towards what I assumed 
was a locker room.

“Well, this is romantic. I get we’re fuck buddies and all, but a locker 
room that smells like piss? Stop outdoing yourself, Emmett!” I 
wrenched my hand from his and fanned myself. The steam that had 

congealed in this room was disgusting. Why are locker rooms steamy 
anyway? And why do they always smell like shit? Aren’t girls supposed 
to be dainty?

“Hush. We are here for a simple snack.” Emmett reached into his front 
pants pocket and pulled out what seemed to be a joint.

My mouth watered at the sight.

I hadn’t had good pot in a long time.

“Care for a puff?” 

I shook my head disbelievingly.

“Where the hell do you get all your stuff?”

Emmett just shook his head with a smile. “Constant vigilance.”

“Oh, well, good to know you read something.”

Emmett feigned hurt and clutched at his heart. “I am a lot smarter than 
I look, thank you.”

I smiled and kissed his lips chastely as I snatched the roach from his 
hand. I felt the same electric shock as his lips pressed against mine, but 
I ignored it. “Whatever you say, captain.”

Fuck buddies don’t have sparks.

After a few minutes of passing and toking, I felt myself begin to relax. I 

loved that feeling. Everything bad disappears, and all you feel is 
complete peace. I needed to make a note and get high more often.

I felt Emmett pull my head towards his and pressed my lips to his in a 
fevered kiss. I returned it with just as much vigor.

“God, I’ve been wanting to feel you all fucking morning, Rosalie.” 
Emmett groaned against my lips as he swept his tongue into my mouth. 
I playfully pushed mine against his, tasting and savoring his sweet 
flavor.

Emmett shifted me from my position on the floor next to him to his lap 

so I could straddle him and his hard length. I ground myself against him 
and moaned into his full lips, eager to get out of my clothes and feel his 
hands dragging all over me.

Emmett growled in response and grabbed my arms roughly and held 
them above my head. I yelped in pain when he jerked the tender spot 
above my wrist. He let go immediately and broke our kiss.

“Shit, sorry. I didn’t mean to be so rough,” Emmett gasped as he 
attempted to catch his breath. I shook my head and rubbed the spot 
lightly.

“No it’s okay, just…ow.”

Emmett reached for my arm but I jerked it away. He looked at me 
warily.

“Rose, what’s wrong?

“Nothing,” I snapped and backed myself off his lap. “Mind your fucking 
business.”

“Rose, let me see your arm.” Emmett hedged when he noticed I had 
tucked it into my side protectively.

Tears welled in my eyes and I shook my head. “You’re killing my buzz!” I 
shot back weakly.

Emmett ignored me and shifted to his knees. His eyes bore into mine as 

he stroked a piece of hair from my face. I felt my wall begin to crumble. 
“Rose, let me see your arm.”

My grip slackened as I stared back into his concerned eyes. A few tears 
escaped, but I ignored them.

Gingerly, Emmett picked up my arm and dropped his gaze to inspect it.

“Shit, Rose…” he whispered quietly as he brushed his warm fingers over 
the now black bruises. I squeezed my eyes shut and felt more tears 
escape as the feeling of humiliation shook me to the core.

I attempted to pull my arm back, but Emmett held it still.

“Who did this to you?” Emmett asked solemnly. I ignored him and 
attempted to pull my arm away again. He held fast, tightening his grasp 
a little.

“Rose, answer me. Who is the son of a bitch that did this to you?” His 
voice rose slightly with his demand.

I looked into his eyes with distrust. I saw concern, hurt, sadness, 
and…love? Why did he care so much? We weren’t supposed to care 
about one another. This didn’t make any sense.

“Rose, baby, who did this to you?” he asked a little softer. A warm hand 
cupped my cheek and I closed my eyes as fresh pain ripped through my 
chest.

It was too much. I couldn’t handle it.

“MY FATHER!” I screeched and allowed the floodgates I had been 

holding closed to open. I let every emotion I had pushed to the side for 
four years well up my throat and it escape from my mouth in sharp 
sobs.

I felt my face come into contact with Emmett’s hard chest, and felt his 
hands begin to rub soothing circles up and down my shaking back.

“How long?” Emmett whispered into my ear as he rocked us back and 
forth.

“Four years,” I blubbered against his soaking shirt. I attempted to bury 
my face deeper, hiding from all the skeletons that were escaping from 
my past.

“Jesus…” Emmett whispered and pressed his lips against the side of my 
head.

I felt anger bubble over my sadness suddenly. I pushed myself away 
from Emmett’s comforting arms.

“Don’t you fucking pity me!” I yelled and pushed his shoulders roughly. 
He didn’t move.

“I don’t pity you, Rose,” Emmett answered quietly. He reached out a 
hand to run through my hair, but I flinched away. “I may care about you 
more than I should, but I certainly do not pity you.”

I scrunched my forehead in confusion.

“What do you mean?” I yelled. I realized I was acting a bit dramatically, 
but shit.

He smiled at me halfheartedly. “I kind of fell in love with you.”

My eyes widened. “What?” I asked in a deadpan voice.

“I love you, Rosie.” Emmett repeated.

“Nice timing.”

“Hey, I can’t control my feelings,” he answered simply.

We stared at each other for a few seconds. Emmett kept the same 
straight face while mine twisted with thousands of emotions.

“There’s no way. You don’t even know me,” I spat once I got my 
emotions in check.

“I don’t?” Emmett chuckled. “I know more than you think.”

“I doubt that.” 

Emmett looked into my eyes determinedly and took my face into both 
his hands. He refused to let me look anywhere but him.

“You’re a brilliant photographer who sells most of her work to coffee 
shops in Seattle to help raise money for college. You want to major in 
visual arts at Emerson. Your favorite musician is Bob Marley because 
you feel like his music touches you, just like millions of other lost souls. 

You’d rather wear jeans and a t-shirt over the shit you wear to school. I 
could go on and on, but your face proves that I have shocked you into 
incoherency.” He gently tapped my mouth closed.

How in the…what the…

“How the fuck do you know all this?”

“Rose, just because I suck at school doesn’t mean I’m not perceptive.” 
Emmett smiled and kissed my parted lips.

“Plus, you can get almost anything out of Alice if you play your cards 
right.”

Bastard.

“Well, I…you know…” I floundered for words idiotically. Emmett just 
held my face and continued to gaze into my eyes with a slight smile on 
his lips.

“Oh, fuck it. Questions later!” I dove for Emmett’s lips and poured all 

the conflicting emotions I had for this bumbling fool into his mouth 
with as much passion my body could muster.

Chapter 10- Emmett by bittenev

Tap, tap, tap; tap, tap, tap;  tap, tap, tap.

I sat in the front seat of my tricked-out Jeep, resting my forearms on the leather 
steering wheel, drumming my fingers on the front dashboard like it was my own 

personal set of drums.  Pretty soon, my tapping was matched with my anxious 
mumblings.

Where is she?  Where is she?  Where is she?  Every tap of my finger was 
accompanied with a word.

I craned my neck, looking out the back tinted window, checking to make sure she 

hadn’t pulled in behind me unnoticed.  There was still no sign of her.

Good Hell, Em.  Get a grip man.  She’s coming; be patient.  I smirked at the word 

‘coming’…remembering me and Rose’s last Fuck Fest.

I let out a gust of air and sat back in my seat with a thud.  Looking around for any 

kind of distraction I reached down and grabbed my New York Times.  NASDAQ 
dropped a few points yesterday and I was still pissed over my loss.  Some people 

had a bad day when the weather was shitty or when they realized they were out 
of milk after pouring their cereal, but for me it all depended on the market. 

I flipped open the ink-smeared pages and read the headline.  NASDAQ OMX 
Introduces Four New Global Indexes.  I made a mental note to read it later and do 

some research this afternoon.  I was always looking for something new and high 

risk.  That’s part of the reason I enjoyed the stock market so much- you never 
knew when you could lose a buck or have Benjamin Damn Franklin become your 

new best friend.  

I folded the news paper back up and tucked it inside of my latest issue of Sports 

Illustrated, safe from prying eyes.  It’s wasn’t like I was ashamed of my non-
school-related passion; it was simply that I didn’t feel like explaining myself to 

anyone.  

People saw me as the pot-dealing, goof ball, smart-ass jock that could get away 
with anything.  Is the Pope Catholic?  Hells yes he is, and all the opinions of me 

were right on, but there was more to me than anyone perceived.  

The simple fact that I probably made more money then most the people in this 

hell hole of a town was something I just chose to keep under my hat.  After all, 
how I made the money that I then turned around and invested was not what 

people would call exactly legal.  I, on the other hand, looked at it as filling a much-

needed position.  Not everyone had the skills to pay the bills and get away with 
the shit I did, therefore, no one else was capable of supplying the teens of this 

little town with its supply of grass.  Plus, having a never-ending supply for me was 
a perk of the trade. 

I smiled at the thought as I reached into my glove compartment, pulling out a 

small Ziploc bag that held a few pre-rolled joints, and shoved them in my pocket.  

Maybe Rose will be interested in “relaxing” with me a little later.  

Just thinking her name caused the nerves to return.  I took a deep breath in and 
flipped on my radio, hoping to blast the anxiety away with music.   I was instantly 

rewarded when the pounding beat of 50 Cent rang through my ears.

I'll take you to the candy shop

I'll let you lick the lollipop
Go 'head girl, don't you stop

Keep going 'til you hit the spot, woah.

I bobbed my head along with the music, singing the words until I found myself 
thinking once again of Rosalie and licking.  Oh lord, Rosalie licking.  Two things 

which were sure to get me hard.  Not that I minded.  I was used to her having that 
effect on me.  Hell, I welcomed it. 

My quick reaction came in handy whenever we had our impromptu visits.  
Although, lately the “meetings” we had were becoming less impromptu and more 

of a daily thing.  Again, it’s not like I minded.  After all I’m a guy, and what guy 

turns down sex?   Mike Newton, school fucktard, that’s who. And not just sex, but 
no-strings-attached, no promises, casual, hot dirty sex?  Not me, that’s for fucking 

sure.  

There’s only one problem: the no-strings-attached, no promises, casual, hot dirty 

sex doesn’t exist anymore; at least, not for me.  

Over the last month, I noticed things changing.  I found myself looking around for 

her at school, wondering if she was having a good day or not, and worrying if 
something seemed off.  Every time we’d met up for our, “casual fuck session,” I 

found myself wanting to hold her longer, to cuddle with her and to simply talk.  It 
didn’t take long for me to figure out what was wrong.  I was falling for her, and 

hard.

What the hell!  Did I just say cuddle?  What the fuck am I, a teddy bear? No, I’m 

Emmett McCarty; I’ve banged more chicks than McDonalds gives out Happy 

Meals.  Whatever.

I almost said something to her last Saturday; hell, I even drugged Pattinson and 

gave Karl a more then reasonable amount of pot for master keys to the school, 
just so I could be alone with her.  But I chickened out; I could tell she was having a 

bad day.  Of course she tried to cover it up and act like nothing was wrong, but I 
could tell, like always.  The edge in her voice was different and her eyes had the 

glazed over, “hard ass” look in them.  

I left detention last week with one goal: I had to figure her out. I had to learn 
everything about her and break through the tough exterior I knew she hid behind.  

And if there was one person that had the answers, it was Alice.  That fiery sprite 
knew more then she was letting on and I knew it.  

Extracting the information I needed turned out easier than I thought.  After 
finding out, or should I say reading, about how much of a thing she had for Jasper 

Whitlock, all it took was a little bribing.  I couldn’t help but laugh when I thought 

back to how easy Alice and her info really were to access.

“Fuck off, McCarty,” she spat at me before grabbing her coffee and walking away.

“Come on, Alice, don’t be such a frigid bitch.”  She snapped her head back, glaring 

at me with hate-filled eyes.  

Ok, so maybe calling her names was not the way to do this.  I scrambled in my 

mind, quickly reconfiguring my plan as I sat down across from her.

“Ok, look, Alice.  Let’s make a deal.  You answer one of my questions and I’ll give 

you something in return.”

She didn’t hesitate or look up from her pages of the Feminine Mystique.  “Believe 
me; there is nothing you have that I’d be even remotely interested in.”  

I felt a smile spread across my face and I tried desperately to force it away.  “Fine, 
if that’s what you think.  I’ll just see if anyone else is interested in the scantily 

clad… Jasper Whitlock.”

I said his name slowly for extra emphasis and saw her body stiffen next to me 

immediately.

“What did you say?”  She said, lifting her narrowed eyes up to mine.

“Oh, I was just saying that maybe someone else would be interested in the half-
naked picture I happen to have of Whitlock.”  I shrugged my shoulders and stood 

up slowly.  I knew that she would break… I just had to bide my time.  Wait for I;, 

wait for it.

“Hang on.”  She practically shouted. 

Score.  

“Yes?”  I asked, spinning around on my heel to face her.

“What exactly do you want to know?”  

“I just need a lil’ somethin’, somethin’ about… Rosalie Hale.”  I said, trying to 

sound casual.

Her eyes grew wide for an instant and then relaxed as if nothing happened.

“What makes you think I know anything about that bitch?”  She spat.

I felt my blood boil as she insulted the very person I was falling in love with.  Not 

wanting to share this information with someone like Alice Brandon, the “feminist 
Nazi”, I played it cool.  

“She may be a bitch but I need some information about her.”

“Even if I had information- which I don’t- what makes you think I would tell you?  

You would probably use it against her anyway.”

I let out a gust of air. “First off, I know that you know more about the lame-ass 

losers of our school then you let on.  Besides, you’ve always had a way of knowing 
things.  And secondly, I would never use anything against Rose.”

Alice stared at me for a second, looking into my eyes as if she was trying to pull 
information straight from my mind.  I kept my eyes locked with hers so she would 

know I was telling the truth.  After a moment, she glanced down at her book.  She 
looked as if she was having an internal battle struggling with her decision.

I took the chance at her moment of weakness and went for the jugular.

“I also just so happen to have in my possession a pair of a certain someone’s 

boxers.”  Thank God I have gym class with Whitlock. I’d hate to have to explain 

why another dude’s drawers were in my back pocket. I thought.

Alice’s head perked right up, her face alight like a Christmas tree.  Apparently, 

that did the trick.  

“What do you want to know?”

We spent the next hour talking, going back and forth, exchanging information.  I 
not only gave her the pictures and boxers as promised, but I also gave her little 

bits of information that I’d picked up from the parties I’d bounced to and from.  
By the end of our conversation, we were both satisfied with our newly acquired 

knowledge.  We sat in awkward silence before I finally spoke up.

“Well, Brandon, it was a pleasure doing business with you.”

“You too, McCarty.”

I stood up to leave and was almost to the door when she hollered at me.

“You use any of the information I gave you against her in anyway.  I’ll castrate you 

with my bare hands.  Comprendre?

I nodded my head once in understanding and laughed back.  “I like you too, 

Hitler.”  

The loud chirping of an engine awoke me from my trance.  My eyes followed the 

sound that could only belong to one type of car, an old 69’ Volkswagen Beetle.  

Alice, I thought. 

I watched as she drove around the parking lot, finally deciding on a spot only a 

few cars away from…Rosalie.  Wait, she’s here?  Damn it Emmett, if you weren’t 
so lost in la-la land, you would have seen her pull up.  

Cursing myself for not paying attention, I snatched my keys from the ignition and 
climbed out of my Jeep, slamming the door shut behind me with my foot.  

I felt my heart rate increase as I got closer to her and her shiny car.  She hadn’t 
noticed me approaching her yet, so I stood back for a minute, watching her.  It 

looked like she was rummaging through her bag for something.  I saw her holding 

a tube of makeup that she started rubbing on her arms.  What the hell is that for?

“Oh my God, really? They have make up for arms now?”  I said as I 

leaned into her car, speaking only a few inches away from her.

She jumped and threw the bottle of gunk across the inside of the car. 
“Emmett! Fuck, don’t sneak up on me like that!” She gasped.

Man ,I love hearing her breathe heavily.

Her shocked face looked so cute, I couldn’t help but laugh.  “Sorry.  I 

saw you pull up and thought I could walk you to detention,”  I lied.  

Actually, I’ve been sitting here for the past thirty minutes thinking about 
you, trying to figure out a way for us to be alone again today.  I want to 

tell you that I love you.  Yeah, sure that would go over well, McCarty.

Instead, I took a quick breath and opened her door. I clutched my side 
with one arm and motioned with the other for her to step out, bowing 

to her slightly.

She rolled her eyes at my attempt to be a gentleman and grabbed her 

purse, shoving the contents back inside.  

My eyes trailed down her body as she lifted her legs out of the car.  God 
knew what he was doing when he made her.  I watched the goddess in 

front of me as she swayed her body out of the car, hitting the door 
closed with her ass.  Umm, her ass.  I smiled as a vision of her perfect, 
naked tush danced through my mind.  

“I can‘t believe that out of the 10,000 sperm, you were the quickest.”  
She looked down at her arm quickly and back up at me when that all-
too familiar glaze covered her eyes.  She’s having a bad day; great.

“Tell me how you really feel.” I replied quickly in attempt to lighten the 
mood and possibly change her attitude. 

I gently grabbed her hand and tucked it under my arm, something that 
looked playful and friendly to outsiders, but to me meant so much 

more.  I was just about to ask her how her morning was when I noticed 
she was watching Alice climb out of her car.  

“Hold on a second please,” she purred as she stepped away from me 
and sauntered over to Alice.  

Here they go again.  I rolled my eyes as I watched the exchange happen 
in front of me.  I still didn’t understand why they both didn’t just come 
clean with their secret friendship.  Sure, everyone else was oblivious; 
even I faked ignorance.  But it was pretty clear after my informative 

chat with Alice that she and Rose were friends.  I just couldn’t figure out 
why they kept it so secret, or why Rose pretended to be something she 
wasn’t.  Hello, kettle?  You’re black.  

I laughed at the irony of my thoughts and turned my attention back to 
the antics in front of me. 

Rose snatched one of the two coffee cups out of Alice’s hand and 

started drinking from it. 

“Bitch!” Alice screamed, attempting to grab it out of Rose’s hand.  In 

return, Rose simply placed her hand on the pixie’s forehead and held 

her away at arm’s length.  

Man, she really knows how to piss them off, doesn’t she?  

Rose said something back to her, but I couldn’t make it out; no doubt it 
was some smart-ass response.  She flipped her long, blond hair over her 
shoulder, hitting Alice in the face and walked toward me, her attitude 

triumphant.  Damn, she’s hot when she’s trying to be a bitch.

“You’re not as tough as you think you are. I really don’t understand 

why you have to be such a bitch,” I said as I grabbed her hand and 

placed it back under my arm.

“And you’re not as badass as you think you are,” she retorted, taking a 
sip of her coffee as my eyes focused on her lips pressed firmly against 
the rim of the cup.

I leaned in toward her, whispering in her ear as we shuffled into the 
building. “Are your panties wet yet?”

She clicked her tongue and shoved me away from her, up against the 
lockers. 

“Pig!” she snapped in annoyance.  

I loved it when she played rough, something she was well aware of.  I 
couldn’t stop the smile that spread across my face.

“Don’t act like you’re immune to my ridiculous good looks, Rosalie.”  I 

said, wearing a shit-eating grin.

“You know, the problem with the gene pool is there’s no lifeguard.” She 
spun around quickly and hurried off down the hall.

I found myself staring after her, watching her hips sway side to side.  
Damn.

My trance was broken once she stepped out of view, disappearing 

behind the large library doors. 

I was just about to follow after her when I heard something.

“Pssst, hey Emmett?”

I looked over my shoulder and saw Karl peering around the corner, 

looking like a deer caught in headlights.

“Hey, Karl.  You got everything taken care of?”  I asked, enthusiastically.

He shook his head excitingly.  “Sure do.  Ready whenever you are.”

“Perfect.  Just give me a chance to get in there before you start.”  I gave 
him a friendly smile and headed off down the hall, whistling happily to 
myself as I walked into the library.

I searched the room for the one person I wanted and saw her talking to 
Cullen.  I walked over to an open table and sat down waiting for Karl to 
work his magic.  Better be damn good magic too; I didn’t give him that 
shit for nothing.  

I flipped open my phone to play Bejeweled 2, hoping it would help pass 
the time until Karl did his thing.  

Only a few moments had passed and the sound of someone clearing 
their throat made my head snap up.  Sure enough, there was Karl, 
standing in the front of the room holding a mop, his shirt dripping wet. 

“Mr. Pattinson? I’m kind of having… an emergency.  I could really use 
your help.”  He glanced at me quickly and I’d felt a laugh threaten to 
escape.  Man this guy is a hoot.

I looked over at Pattinson who looked hesitant to help, but eventually 
gave in.  

“Um, I guess I can step out for a few minutes.  Remember everybody, 

no talking. Black, you’re in charge.”  He turned around to leave and I 
noticed Karl give me another wide eyed glance. 

This time I did chuckle, but softly, as I gave him my thumbs-up and wink 
“seal of approval”. 

As soon as they were out of sight, I hopped up out of my seat.  

“Well, that’ll keep him busy for a while. I’m outta here.  What do you 
say, Rose?”  I turned toward Rosalie, expecting her to be standing 

already, but noticed that she was still seated, in a daze; staring straight, 
ahead but not really looking at anything.

I knew something was wrong and was suddenly anxious to get her all to 
myself.  I kept my eyes on her for another second before addressing the 
one person I despised.

“You got a problem with that, Black?” I asked, eyebrows raised. 

Black’s smug face met mine.  “Honestly, dick, I don’t give a shit who you 

do.”

Fucker.  I wanted to reach my arm across the table and punch him right 
in his face for talking that way, especially since I knew who he was 

referring to.  Calm down Emmett; stay calm.  I clenched my jaw and 
gave him a wide smile before turning towards Rose.

“Rosalie?” I said, a second time, taking a step towards her.  She shook 
her head slightly before looking up at me. 

“Y-yeah?” She asked, her voice shaking. 

“I asked if you would like to get out of here. Pattinson is going to be 
occupied for a while.” I gave her my best cheerful, reassuring smile as I 
held my hand out to her. 

She giggled softly and placed her hand in mine. “See you losers later.” 
She called back over her shoulder as I led her out into the hallway.  

I held her hand gently in mine as we walked silently through the halls.  
My mind was racing with so many things that all of it seemed confusing.  
I needed to calm down and there was only one way that was going to 

happen.  I changed our course for the one place I knew we could have 
some privacy- the locker rooms.  

“Well, this is romantic. I get we’re fuck buddies and all, but a locker 

room that smells like piss? Stop outdoing yourself, Emmett!”   She 
pulled her hand away from me and started fanning herself. 

Drama queen.  What is it with girls and smells?

“Hush. We are here for a simple snack.” I reached into my pocket and 
pulled out the bag of joints I’d placed there earlier.  Thank god I 
thought ahead. 

“Care for a puff?”  I asked, watching her eyes widen with yearning.

She shook her head quickly, feigning interest.  “Where the hell do you 
get all your stuff?”

Heh, if you only knew.  I smiled and shook my head.  “Constant 
vigilance.”

“Oh, well.  Good to know you read something.”

I placed my hand on my chest, clutching at my heart. “I am a lot 

smarter than I look, thank you.”

She smiled and reached up, placing her lips on mine softly.   For that 
split second I felt the energy from her pass through me.  Damn, how 

does she do that?  Taking advantage of my moment of weakness, she 
grabbed the joint from my hand and took a drag. “Whatever you say, 
Captain,” she said with a smirk.

It only took a few minutes for my head to clear and feel a little more 
relaxed.  I watched Rose’s lips as they parted when she exhaled.  I felt 
my cock jerk when I thought of those same lips- her lips- wrapped 

snugly around me.   My pants strained against my growing erection; I 
knew I wouldn’t be able to hold out much longer, being this close to her 
and not having her the way I wanted. Screw it.  

I reached out and grabbed the back of her head, pulling her towards me 
and crushing my mouth to hers.  

“God, I’ve been wanting to feel you all fucking morning, Rosalie,” I 
growled, as I swept my tongue into her mouth, tasting her.  She pushed 
back against my tongue with her own, teasing me playfully.  

I love when she teases.

I wrapped my hands around her waist and pulled her on top of me, 

separating her legs, allowing them to wrap around me.  She rocked her 
hips forward, rubbing her center against my hardened cock, moaning 
into my mouth.  

Fuck yeah.  I loved hearing her moan and she knew it.  

Losing all of my patience, I growled back at her and grabbed hold of her 

arms, lifting them above her head.  I knew she enjoyed when I took 
control- almost as much as I enjoyed when she dominated.  I was 
expecting her to smile in anticipation for what was coming but was 
shocked when I heard her yelp in pain.  I dropped her arms immediately 
and pulled away from her soft, swollen lips.

“Shit, sorry. I didn’t mean to be so rough,” I said, panting as I tried to 
catch my breath.  

She shook her head slightly and looked down at her arm, rubbing it 
gently. 

“No it’s okay, just…ow.”  Her  face was scrunched in pain.

I reached out to grab her arm so I could get a better look at it, but she 

jerked it away quickly.

“Rose, what’s wrong?”  I studied her face, waiting.

“Nothing,” She snapped, as she crawled off of my lap.  “Mind your 
fucking business.”

She tucked her arm up against her side, hiding it from my view.  My 
stomach twisted; I had the distinct feeling something was wrong. 

“Rose, let me see your arm.”  I tried to keep my voice calm but I knew 
she could hear my forceful tone.

Her beautiful, blue eyes welled with tears as she shook her head, 

causing her hair to shadow her eyes.  “You’re killing my buzz!”  She said 
weakly. 

I don’t give a shit about your buzz!  I wanted to yell at he,r but I knew 

that wasn’t the right thing to say.  Instead, I pushed myself up to my 
knees, keeping my eyes locked with hers and leaning towards her, 
gently brushing her hair away from her eyes.

“Rose,” I repeated softly, “let me see your arm.”

I could sense her body relaxing as I looked at her.  The same tears 

which only a minute ago were threatening to escape he, were now 
trailing gently down her cheek.  

Hoping that she would finally let me, I reached forward slowly and held 

her arm in my hands.  As soon as my eyes dropped down to inspect her 
arm, I felt my heart stop.  Dark bruises in the shape of fingers marked 
her forearm, right above her wrist.  I was in shock, not fully registering 
what I was seeing, let alone what it meant.  

“Shit, Rose…” I whispered, brushing my fingers gently across her 
bruises, not wanting to inflict any pain on her.  She attempted to pull 
her arm away from me, but I held onto her.

“Who did this to you?” I finally managed to ask.  She tried to pull away 
a second time and I saw the anguish in her eyes.  She kept her head low 
as if she was embarrassed or hurt.  I felt my blood start to boil as a 

thousand possible scenarios of how she got the bruises flashed through 
my mind.  My stomach churned as I thought of someone touching her, 
causing her, the person I loved, any kind of pain. 

“Rose, answer me. Who is the son of a bitch that did this to you?” I 
couldn’t help the anger that was now pouring out of me, evident in the 
tone of my voice.  

She lifted her head and looked into my eyes, searching for something.  
My only hope was that she could see the love I had for her and the 
anger I felt towards whoever did this to her.  I hoped she could see the 

fear, and worry that I felt if she could tell me, and the aching sadness 
that I would feel if she didn’t.  

I took a calming breath and reached my hand forward, gently cupping 

her cheek in my hand.

“Rose, baby, who did this to you?” I asked lowering my voice so she 
could hear my love for her.

“MY FATHER!”  She screamed; her loud cries and sobs echoing though 

the locker room.  She threw her body into mine and rested her head on 
my chest.  

I held her close to me, breathing in her peppermint scent, rubbing 
circles along her back and hoping to bring her some sort of comfort.  I 

found myself instinctively rocking back and forth as I whispered in her 
ear.

“How long?”  I asked, dreading the answer.

“Four years,” she sobbed against my now soaked shirt, pulling herself 

closer to me.  

“Jesus…” I whispered, still in shock.  

I wanted to stand up, get in my car, drive over to her house and beat 

the motherfucker up.   But I knew it would do no good.  Not now, at 
least.  Right now, I needed to be with Rose, to let her know I was here 
for her.  I pressed my lips against the side of her head as I continued to 
rock her.  

All of a sudden she pushed away from me, sat up, and looked at my sad 
face.  

“Don’t you fucking pity me!” She yelled, hitting my shoulders. 

Is she serious?  How in the hell can she think I honestly pity her?  Love 

her?  Yes.  Pity her?  No.

I kept my voice calm, knowing that it would be the only way she would 
believe me. 

“I don’t pity you, Rose.”  I reached out for her, wanting to pull her 
toward me once again, but she flinched away.  

“I may care about you more than I should, but I certainly do not pity 
you.”

She looked at me like I was crazy, her eyes squinting, trying to read my 
expression.

“What do you mean?” She yelled. 

Well, here goes nothing.  

I took a deep breath and smiled at her, weakly.  “I kind of fell in love 
with you,”  I blurted, my heart thumping loudly in my chest.

Her eyes grew wide. “What?” she asked.

Feeling more confident, I spoke up, louder this time.  “I love you, 

Rosie.”   I repeated.

“Nice timing.” She said, sarcastically. 

“Hey, I can’t control my feelings.”  I shrugged my shoulders, stating the 
obvious.

I watched as what I said registered in her mind; while hundreds of 
emotions played across her face.

“There’s no way. You don’t even know me.”  She said doubtfully.

“I don’t?” I laughed.  “I know more than you think.”

“I doubt that.”  She said in a huff.

Damn, she is stubborn.  

I looked at Rose- this amazingly strong, sassy, beautiful woman- and 
knew that I needed her to believe me.  To believe that what I was 
telling her was true.  I reached forward, taking her red, tear-stained 
face in my hands and made her look at me. 

“You’re a brilliant photographer who sells most of her work to coffee 
shops in Seattle to help raise money for college. You want to major in 
the visual arts at Emerson. Your favorite musician is Bob Marley 

because you feel like his music touches you, just like millions of other 
lost souls. You’d rather wear jeans and a t-shirt over the shit you wear 
to school. I could go on and on, but your face proves that I have 
shocked you into incoherency.” 

I placed my fingers under her chin and closed her mouth, which was 
open in shock.

“How the fuck do you know all this?”

“Rose, just because I suck at school doesn’t mean I’m not perceptive.” I 

smiled and leaned forward pressing my lips to hers.

“Plus,” I added. “You can get almost anything out of Alice, if you play 
your cards right.”

“Well, I…you know…”  She fumbled with her words, attempting to find 

a quip response. 

I waited patiently for her to say something, still holding her face in my 
hands. 

“Oh, fuck it. Questions later!”   She crashed her lips to mine, 
immediately opening her mouth and allowing me to taste her.

I groaned as she slipped her tongue over mine.  Fuck, she’s good with 

her tongue.  

Keeping my hands wrapped firmly around her waist, I held her close to 
me.  I could feel the firmness of her breasts as she pressed against my 

chest, each breath she took causing the pressure to increase.  

I always enjoyed kissing Rose, but this time I felt something different.  I 

wasn’t sure if it was the fact that she finally knew I loved her, or the joy 
that I felt knowing that she might actually have those same feelings for 
me.  Either way, I knew something was different.   I felt it, and I never 
wanted it to change.

I felt the passion and eagerness behind her lips as she clung to my 
shoulders, crawling up my body in attempt to wrap her legs around me.  

I moved my hands down and grabbed her ass, lifting her up and pushing 
my erection against her.  

She moaned into my mouth and tightened her legs around my waist, 
crossing her ankles; causing her heels to dig into my ass.  I felt the 
joyous sensation shoot through my body as she thrust herself against 

me, almost causing me to lose my balance. 

She pulled her lips away from mine and kissed her way down my neck 
and over to my ear. 

“I love how fucking hard you are,” she said, panting.  She wrapped her 
tongue around my earlobe, taking it in to her mouth and bit down, 
hard. 

I let out a growl as I spun around, slamming her back up against the 
lockers.  I used the lockers as leverage and dropped my arms from 
around her waist. Leaning back, I looked down at her; her eyes were on 

fire, a look that I was familiar with.  I crashed my lips to hers once more 
before grabbing the bottom of her sweater and pulling it up over her 
head.

I tossed the shirt on the floor and looked at Rose once again.  She was 
wearing a simple, black cotton bra, but it was still the sexiest thing I’d 
ever seen.  I dropped my head, trailing my lips over her shoulder and 
down her arm.  I stopped when I was halfway down and turned my 

head to the side, blowing cool air over her breast.  I watched as her 
nipples hardened beneath the fabric, causing goose bumps to blanket 
her skin.  

I heard her quick intake of breath which was followed by a sigh of 
annoyance.  I knew she hated when I teased her.  Before she had a 
chance to complain, I placed my mouth over her nipple, flicking it with 
my tongue before taking it into my mouth and sucking through the 

fabric.  She arched her back, pushing herself even closer to me, sighing 
quietly before dropping her head back, banging it against the lockers. 

“Dammit Emmett…stop…uh…oh…stop.”  I could barely hear her 
mumbled words.

“What was that Rose?”  

“I said…stop…teasing,”  she panted, her voice still muffled.

“Come on baby, you can do better then that.”

I opened my mouth and bit down on her nipple, just the way she liked 

it, hoping to elicit the response I wanted.

“Dammit Emmett, quit fucking teasing me!”  She yelled.

Now that’s what I wanted to hear.  

I smiled to myself, taking pleasure in how well I knew her body and 

what made her tick.  I looked up at Rose who was peering down at me 
with hungry eyes.  She grabbed the back of my head and pulled me to 
her mouth.  She moaned impatiently and began tugging at my belt.  

She made quick work of the button and pulled at the fabric of my jeans, 
frantically yanking it open so she could touch me.  

God, I love this woman.  I thought, my eyes rolling back into the back of 

my head, thinking about the pleasure that I knew was coming.  Wait, 
wait!  I love her.  I love her.  STOP you fucking idiot!  

Before I had time to think about the consequences of my actions, I was 

pulling away from Rose and untangling her legs from around my waist.

“Wait, wait.  We can’t do this.  Not like this.”  

“What are you talking about?  In case you missed it. We’ve been doing 
this,” she motioned back and forth between her and me, “for more 
than four months.  So don’t pull the ‘this could be awkward’ shit on me 

now.”

She was fuming as I knew she would be.

“No, no that’s now what I’m talking about.”  I shook my head quickly, 
trying to figure out a way to explain what I was feeling without looking 
like a complete ass.  

“Look Rose, I love you.”

“You already said…”

“Let me finish,” I said cutting her off.  “I know we’ve been doing this for 
the past four months and believe me, it’s been great.”  She let out a 

huff and placed her hands on her waist.  

Wrong choice of words, dickhead.

“It’s been more than great; it’s been wonderful.  Frankly, it’s the best 

damn sex I’ve ever had.”  I pleaded, looking into her knowing eyes. 

“But, something tells me you already know that.”  I nervously scratched 

my head.  “See here’s the thing.  I feel like now that you know, I mean 
now that I’ve told you how I feel and everything, I just don’t think…I 
don’t think I can just let the first time we do this be up against a wall in 
some smelly locker room.”

I closed my eyes and waited for her response, not really sure as to what 
it would be.  The room was silent and just as I opened my eyes, I felt 

her hands rest on my chest.  

“Emmett.”  She said quietly, lifting her head.

I looked down at her eyes as she nervously bit her bottom lip.  After a 
moment of silence, she opened her mouth to say something, pausing 
before she could get a single word out.  She clamped her jaw shut and 

exhaled through her nose, obviously feeling flustered with whatever it 
was she was trying to say.

“Look, I’m not good at this kind of stuff.”  Her eyes dashed around the 
room, never focusing.  She continued talking but it seemed as if she was 
talking to herself more than me.  “I’ve been hurt so many times, and my 
view of men is well…fucked up…but then you come and say stuff like 
that, and…you’re different, I know it…I feel it.   It’s just…I don’t know if I 

can…but I do…I just…” 

My heart was pounding loudly in my chest, I knew what she wanted to 

say; what she was struggling to say.  What she didn’t know is that I 
already knew how she felt.  I knew she loved me as soon as she told me 
about her father.  I knew she trusted me enough to let me in, to let me 
be the one who knew, the one who could be there for her.  I couldn’t 
help the smile that was tugging at the corner of my mouth as I watched 

her continue to struggle to get the words out.  The three words that I’d 
been struggling to tell her over the past month.

She took a deep breath in and closed her eyes before looking up at me.  
“What I’m trying to say is…”

“Rose,” I cut her off, lifting my hand and placed it on her cheek gently.  

“You don’t have to say anything.  I already know.”  

She smiled up at me, turning her face into my hand.  I reached out with 
both arms and pulled her into my chest, tucking my head under my 

chin.  

“So…no locker room?” she asked, sounding disappointed.

What the hell am I doing?  Dude, she wants sex and I’m turning her 
down?!  Like hell I am.  

“No locker room.” I confirmed.  “But, if you give me a minute, we can 
meet on the upper level of the gym,” my voice sounding hopeful, “on 
the mats.”  I finished.

“Fine, but why do you need a few minutes?”  Even through her smile, I 
could sense her annoyance returning.

“Just give me some time.”  I reached down, picking up her shirt, and 
tossed it to her.

She rolled her eyes, still smiling. “Fine, I’ll meet you up there.”

I stood back and gave her a kiss on the forehead before turning to 
leave. 

I hurried down the hallway knowing exactly where I was going.  As soon 
as I made it to E hall, I pulled out my master keys and opened the door 
to Miss Bennett’s room.

I know she’s got what I’m looking for.  I’ve sat through too many of her, 
“tell me what you’re feeling while you listen to this, open your mind to 
the music”  lessons.

I flicked on the light and walked over to her desk, pulling open the 
drawers until I found what I wanted.  Feeling pleasantly surprised, I 
grabbed what I needed and left, locking the door behind me. 

Two more quick stops and I’ll be done.  

I hurried as fast as I could, knowing that Rose was probably getting 
more impatient as the clock ticked.

Sure enough, Rose was pacing back and forth across the mats as I 
walked through the door.

“What is all that for?” she said, eyeing my full arms.

“Just give me a second to set this up.” 

I walked next to her and dropped everything on the mats.

“A flashlight, scarf, CD’s, potpourri…” she started naming off the 
numerous items in front of her.  “Planning on getting a little kinky, are 
we?  I thought you said you didn’t like being tied up?”

My head snapped up at her comment.  I held my finger out in front of
me.  

“First off, I never said that.  I only said I didn’t like using that damn rope 

you have.  It burned the hell out of my wrists last time.  And secondly, 
that’s not what the scarf is for.”

I quickly went to work setting up the CD player and setting out the 

potpourri.

“Smells a little better, right?”  I faced Rose, her expression looked 
highly amused and I took that as a good thing.  

“Ok, now for the lights.”  I grabbed the flashlight and walked over to 
the wall.  I flicked it on and switched the lights off.  

I kept the light pointed at the floor as I walked back over to CD player.  I 
made my selection and waited for the music to fill the air. Sure, it 
wasn’t my favorite type of music, but I knew Rose loved it, and that was 

enough for me.  

One Love, One Heart.
Let's get together and feel all right.

I made my way over to where Rose was; sitting on the mats, looking up 
at me with glistening eyes.  I sat down next to her and reached for the 
scarf, draping it over the flashlight, casting a red glow around the room.

I looked up at Rose who still hadn’t taken her eyes off of me.  She was 
beautiful; her hair looked pink from the light and her skin was 

luminescent; she took my breath away.

“God, you’re beautiful.”  I reached forward, taking her hand on mine 
and gently traced my fingers over her bruised arm.  “I’ll never hurt you, 

Rose.  And I’ll never let him touch you again, I swear.”

She remained silent but pushed herself up onto her knees so she was 
closer to my level.  Her eyes were filled with emotion.  I wasn’t sure if it 

was joy, trust, love, or passion- but the feelings were so strong that I 
could feel them emanating from her.

“Emmett.”  She sighed quietly, before leaning forward and pressing her 

soft lips to mine.  

I returned her kiss, softly at first, but felt it quickly change to one of 
hunger as I lifted her onto my lap.  I separated her legs, placing one on 

each side of my body and pulled her hips towards me so I could feel her 
center push up against my pulsing erection. 

She moaned immediately at the contact and I felt her smile beneath my 
lips.

“Feel something you like, Miss Hale?” I said, my voice husky, sounding 

deeper than normal.

“Mmm hmm” She shook her head and placed her hands on my chest, 
pushing me onto my back.

She gracefully stood up, keeping her eyes locked with mine while 
unbuttoning her pants.  I watched her hands trail down her body as she 
pushed her slacks down over the luscious curve of her hips.

Damn, she’s sexy.

My breath hitched as her pants fell to the ground, pooling around her 
ankles.  I let my eyes graze hungrily over her legs down to her feet and 
back up again, enjoying the matching black panties she was wearing.  

“You are so sexy,” I sighed, making my thoughts verbal.  

Her sexy smirk spread across her lips as she reached for the bottom of 
her shirt and lifted it up over her head, causing her blond hair to fall 

down around her shoulders, framing her face. 

She walked towards me, hips swaying, and stood over top of me.  

Slowly lowering her body on top of mine she stopped, barely brushing 
against my hard cock that twitched with anticipation, straining within 
the limited space of my jeans.  

She didn’t tease me long and I was thankful for that.  She finally sat on 
top of me, rocking her hips forward, rubbing up my entire length.   A 
hiss escaped through my teeth at the sensation.  I knew I wouldn’t be 
able to take it much longer; being fully clothed and not being able to 

feel her silky skin against mine.

I started to unbutton my pants until her hands clamped over my wrists 
stopping me from continuing further.  She took over where I left off, 

sliding the zipper down and pulling my pants off, tossing them aside.  I 
sat up quickly and yanked my shirt over my head.  I heard her breath 
catch at the sight of me.  

“Umm.”  She sighed, as she slid her hands over my stomach and up my 
chest.

She placed her palms flat on my pecs and pushed me onto my back, 
falling down on top of me.  She started kissing and licking her way down 
my chest, sliding her tongue over the dips and curves of my abs until 

she reached the waist band of my boxers.  

I felt her body freeze and I looked down at her.  I was so hard that the 

fabric of my boxers couldn’t keep me inside.  Her eyes grew wide as she 
took in the sight before her.  She looked at me briefly before biting on 
her lower lip and smiling mischievously.

Oh fuck yes, she’s going to… ahh yes.  I groaned both internally and out 
loud, not being able to muffle the sound of my pleasure.  

She licked the length of my shaft, blowing lightly across the tip before 

she wrapped her lips around my dick, sliding it deep into her mouth.  
She bobbed up and down for a moment before pulling off and letting 
her tongue swipe across the tip.

Oh shit, her tongue.  My eyes rolled back as I reveled in the sensations 
of her tongue.

It didn’t take long for the pressure to build; a fire that burned from 

inside sending waves of heat through my body. 

Not ready for this to end so quickly, I sat up and flipped her on her 

back, thankful that I chose a room with mats.  I crashed my lips to hers, 
feeling her delicious tongue making contact with mine.  I placed my 
large hand on her thigh and slowly traced my way higher.  I felt her hips 
buck up under me, encouraging my movement.  I paused just as my 

fingertips grazed over her center, causing her to lift her hips even 
higher.  Instead of slipping my fingers under the fabric like she wanted, 
I took my time and slid my hands up to her waist, gradually pulling her 
underwear down past her knees and onto the floor. 

I looked up at Rose and placed a kiss on the inside of her thigh before 
pushing her legs open, allowing me better access to her.  I lowered 
myself between her legs, kissing my way up to her center.  Placing both 

my hands on the inside of her thighs on either side of her wet core, I 
slid my flattened tongue out, licking from the base of her slit all the way 
to the top, ending with a flick of my tongue.

“Ffffuuck, Emmett. I want you inside of me NOW!”  I could hear the 
desperation behind her command.

I allowed myself one more taste of her, sliding my tongue into her slit 
before pulling back and looking up at her ravenous eyes.

I grabbed hold of one of her legs, tucking it against my side as I moved 

my body over hers. As soon as I felt my tip against her wet entrance, I 
slid myself in, feeling her warmth envelope around me tightly.  Both of 
us moaned out at the sensation.

“God, Rose you feel so good.”  I said as I started to pump into her, 
slowly increasing my pace.   

I knew her body- knew every curve, every dip.  I knew what positions 

felt the best for her and reveled in watching her feel the pleasure that I 
could give her.  I lifted her leg from my side and hitched it over my 
shoulder, allowing myself to plunge into her deeper.

“Oh…uhh…yes…ugh…”  She was panting, words coming out with gasps 
of air. 

I pushed myself deeper, pounding into her relentlessly, feeling the 
sweat start to cover our bodies.  

Feeling her walls start to clamp down around me and her hips start to 

spasm, I knew she was close, and this only drove me further.  I 
increased my pace, pumping faster and faster as our bodies slapped 

against each other.  Our moans and grunts filled the air mixing with the 
sounds of the music.  

“Uhh…shhhitt....uhh…yes…yessss!”  She lifted her shoulders off the mat 
curling them inward as her body shuddered against mine.  I felt the 
juices pour out of her, making our contact even slicker as I continued to 

thrust into her.  She rode out the end of her orgasm just as I felt mine 
building.   

I quickly grabbed her bra strap, yanking it down and exposed her chest.  

I placed my hand on her breast, dragging my thumb across her hard 
nipple before pinching it between my fingers, eliciting more sounds of 
pleasure from her.  Her moans slowly grew louder and I knew that what 
I was doing was working.  I wanted her to come twice and she was 

going to.

I thrust into her again and again, trying desperately to hold out.  As 
soon as I felt her walls begin to tighten for the second time, I knew she 

was almost there. The fire building within me shot through my limbs 
before I felt the jerk and spasm of my cock as I spilled into her, 
releasing all the built-up pressure.

She arched her back and screamed out for the second time as she 
grabbed hold of my shoulders and pulled me on top of her.  Both of our 
hearts were pounding loudly, matching the fast rhythm of our 
breathing.  Our chests molded together, slick from the sweat.

I stayed on top of her for a minute before kissing her gently and rolling 
to my side, pulling her into my chest.  I felt the joy rush over me 
knowing that I could hold her for as long as wanted, and she wouldn’t 

question my desire.  

“So, are you going to tell me more about your love for photography?”   

She lifted up her head and looked at me, obviously shocked by my 
question.

“You actually want to hear about it?”

“Rosie,” I laughed   “It’s something you love, so of course I want to hear 

about it.”

She gave me a smile before nestling her head back on my chest as she 
told me all about her work.

We laid in each other’s arms for the next hour or so.  I asked her
questions that I’d been anxious to know the answers to and she 
seemed happy to tell me.  I could hear the relief in her voice knowing 

that she wasn’t hiding who she was anymore- well, from me, at least. 

“So why do you do it?”  I asked, during one of the quiet moments.

“I don’t know.  I think it’s just easier.  I don’t let very many people in, 
and I guess if I put on a ‘bitchy, hoity- toity’ attitude, then no one will 
bother me.” 

“It didn’t stop me.”  I reminded her.

“Yeah well, you’re different.  Plus the whole ‘fuck buddy’ arrangement 

gave you some leverage.”

My loud laugh filled the gym, echoing off the walls. 

“Speaking of arrangement… are we still on for tomorrow night?”

“Aren’t we always?”  She said, smiling.

I planted a quick kiss on her lips and sat up, pulling her with me.

“We better get back before Pattinson and Karl get everything under 
control.”

“What did you do anyway?”

“Me?”  I gave her my best “innocent puppy dog” look.  “Why do you 

think I had anything to do with it?”

“Fine, smartass.  Don’t tell me.  I’ll get it out of you eventually.”  She 
said with a wink.

I returned her wink with one of my own and a smile that said, ‘I’m 
looking forward to it.’

“Time to don the ‘bitch’ clothing,” she moaned as she tugged her pants 
on and over her hips.

Watching her get dressed made me think of something else I wanted to 
ask her.

“Will you do me a favor?”

“It depends on what it is,” her eyes narrowed suspiciously.

“Come dressed as Rose tomorrow.  The real Rose.  The one I’m in love 
with.”

She didn’t respond; she just shook her head in agreement before 

slipping into her clothes and her other persona.  

We walked hand in hand down the hallway until we reached the library.  
She gave me one last look and a wink before opening the door.

“You’re such an ass sometimes, do you know that?”  She spat as she 
walked past me, through the doorway.

And so it begins.  I laughed to myself as I followed after her. 

“Oh, come on Hale, you love my ass and you know it.”  I teased back.

I stopped as soon as we were in view of everyone else.  Pattinson was 
nowhere to be found, but I could feel the tension filling the room.  I 

looked over to my right and noticed Bella sitting at the table, her head 
in her hands.  I noticed the dickhead Black standing behind her quietly, 
looking as if he wanted to say something, but couldn’t.  He slowly 
pulled a chair up next to her and reached out, brushing her hair away 

from her eyes.

What the hell is that all about?  Black and Bella? Huh. I thought she was 
messing around with Cullen. 

I almost opened my mouth to say something but stopped when Bella 
sat up and slapped his hand away, staring at him angrily.  Jacob looked 
back at her without an ounce of apology.  Her eyes looked regretful as 

they swiftly shot across the room.  

I followed her line of vision and saw Cullen leaning up against the wall, 
his head dropped back as he stared at the ceiling.  His face was blank, 

not registering any kind of emotion and his body was perfectly still, like 
a statue.

I wonder what that’s all about.

I walked to the back of the room and was just about to sit down next to 
Rose, when I heard a terror-filled scream coming from the hallway.  All 

of our heads turned toward the door as the sound grew louder.  Before 
any of us could even get to our feet, Alice’s small frame came barreling 
through the doors. 

She was gasping for air, her face white; panic-stricken.  Her frantic eyes 
searched the room, finally coming to a stop on Bella.

“Please, help me- something’s wrong!”  

Chapter 11- Jasper by upthedownslide

Wake up Wake up on a Saturday night, could be New York, maybe Hollywood and 

Vine 

I rolled over and slapped my hand down on my nightstand, searching for my 

phone. Without lifting my head from the pillow, I clicked the button on the side 
and stared at the neon number flashing so blaringly before me. Six fifty-five. I’m 

going to murder her. 

“So this is what you were doing with my phone last night.” My voice was groggy, 

making it seem like it was me, and not Bella, who’d downed a fifth of bourbon last 
night during our two-hour Rock Band extravaganza. 

“What did you think I was doing, brother mine?” I heard her sheets ruffle and she 

crossed the three feet between our beds and climbed in next to me. “The real 
shocker is that you even had Hilary Duff on your phone.”

“Yes, because you put it there.” I shook my head and tucked my arm around her 
waist, pulling her closer to me, attempting to silence her and steal a few more 

minutes of sleep.

“You could have deleted it. Admit it Whitlock, you like the Duffster.” Bella rolled 

around to face me and prodded her heavily-bitten fingernail into my chest. 

“Oh yes, you know me so well. She brightens my dark, tormented soul with her 

rays of sunshine and happiness. Her peroxide hair and enormous teeth make me 
want to be a better person. Now can we please, please go back to sleep before 

round two of super-fun-adventure time?” I held Bella to my chest with one arm 
and used the other to mash her head into my neck. She pushed her hands into my 

hips in an attempt to create a gap between us. She failed. 

“Nope, you’re buying me breakfast. Get your ass out of bed!” Bella yelled into my 

neck, pinching my flesh between her teeth. 

“Ow! Christ. Alright, alright. What are you, seven?” I released her from my arms 
and massaged the tender spot on my neck she had so lovingly gnawed on. 

“You know you love me.” She batted her lashes at me and shook her ass at me.  
I’m gonna hop in the shower, meet you downstairs in ten.” Bella disappeared 

behind the bathroom door and I swung my legs over the edge of the bed, digging 
my toes into the carpet. 

I stood up and threw the sheets back into place on my bed before doing the same 
to Bella’s. The whole setup was very 1950’s, but it worked for us, mostly because 

she thrashed like a wolverine, rendering her almost impossible to sleep near. 

When her Mom bailed on her when she was five, abandoning her family to move 
across the county for the studly young sports star, her dad, Charlie, was thrust 

into a role of single parentage he couldn’t handle. My Mom started taking dinners 
to Charlie, bringing Bella over to our house for play dates, filling the void left in 

Renee’s absence. While never officially ‘moving in,’ Bella slept here most nights, 

and after about three months of sleepovers, all of her crap was strewn about our 
house, officially branding it home.  I was an only child no more. 

We used to live on the same street in near identical, outdated split-levels, but 
when my mother remarried, we moved on up to the eastside to our deluxe seven 

bedroom on the ground. Bella had her own room, as did I, but we’d always shared 

a room in the old house, so it made sense to do the same in the new. Mom 

turned a blind eye as we took sledgehammers to the offending dividing wall and 
turned our two singles into an over-sized double. She even helped us patch the 

ceiling where the old wall was and decorate the whole mess just the way we 
wanted. 

One summer, the three of us spent a week taping off and blocking the whole 
room, ceiling included, and painted each box a different color. The whole room 

looked like an androgynous explosion of paint chips, posters, ticket stubs and 

book pages that had all been ripped out and tacked to the walls.  Four years and 
Aro still didn’t know what we’d done. What a laugh. 

My stepfather Aro was grade-A dick-cheese, but he loved my mother in his own 
way. That way just happened to be spending ungodly amounts of money on 

unnecessary, material things while being as emotionally frozen as petrified wood. 
We didn’t need it. She only married him because the bank was going to foreclose 

on our house, I was sure of it. He circled like a vulture, waiting until she had no 

other options than to except his proposal. She was never a wife, only a prize. I 
think, on some level, she’d hoped that Aro would be the father figure my own had 

never been. We hadn’t even heard from the sperm donor since he took off when 
my Mom was eighteen and I was eight months in utero. Great album. We didn’t 

need anyone else; we had each other.

I wiped the sleep from my eyes and ran my hands along my stomach, my nails 

raking into my skin. Why do people always wake up and compulsively itch? I 

picked the jeans I’d worn last night off the floor and shook the dust out of them 
before jumping into them and sliding my feet into the faded Vans slip-ons I’d 

grown so fond of.  I pushed my hands through my hair and out of my eyes before 
it slid right back into place. Jesus, I needed a haircut.

“Bells, I need a haircut.” I made my way into our bathroom to brush my teeth. I 
squeezed a line of blue mint onto the bristles and ran the head under the faucet 

before cleaning my pearly whites.

“I’ll take you tomorrow.” She called out from behind the fogged-over glass door, 

not even phased by my presence. I spit the sickly sweet foamed concoction from 
my mouth and called back to her.

“Thanks boss.  Doesn’t matter when, I’m just starting to look like a filthy hippie.” 

“We wouldn’t want that, now would we?”

“No, ma’am.” A rinse and spit later and I was out the door. Almost.

“Oy, would you leave me a beater?” Bella shouted, waking some poor Filipinos on 

the other side of the world. 

“What’s mine is yours, lovey cheeks.” Her laughter bounced down the hallway as I 
grabbed my once horribly oversized little league jersey and slammed it over my 

head, tossed a beater on the bed and made my way down the stairs towards the 
kitchen. 

“Mom?” I ducked my head in the study. Nope. I glanced out the front window as I 
grabbed my jacket off the coat rack and slid my arms into the faded fatigues

before making my way to the kitchen. There you are. 

The kitchen was empty, still and lifeless. Sunlight shot through the undraped 

windows, staining the slate floor in oblong, rectangular patches. I clicked my 

tongue in distaste and made my way to the counter. I grabbed a mug from the 
cabinet and filled it with the coffee I’d set to brew last night. After tossing in two 

packets of sugar-in-the-raw and a shot of skim milk, I leaned back against the 

black granite and cracked my neck. The kitchen mirrored most of the house, 

overly modern and cold- not our taste at all. I’ll get us out of here, the three of us. 

“There’s my boy.” As soon as I popped my head out of the front door, I found her, 

curled up on the couch, lounging in the sun. 

“Morning, Mom.” I darted my way around the porch furniture and made my way 

towards her. I put her coffee down on the table and kissed her forehead before 
sitting across from her in the whitewashed rocking chair. 

“You’re up early.” She picked up the coffee mug and cradled it to her chest after 
taking a sip. 

“I could say the same thing.” She smiled as I kicked my feet up on the coffee 

table. 

“Couldn’t sleep, so I stopped trying around three and started painting. Came out 

to watch the sunrise.”

“You’re painting again?” She nodded, happiness radiating from her eyes. “Good.” 

She looked away from me and her eyes glanced across the lake, watching the 
geese land on the glassy service. Mom deserved to be happy, truly happy, in a 

way that I couldn’t make her.  

“Where’s Il Duce?” Mom sighed, her chin touching her chest. 

“I wish you wouldn’t.” 

“I’m sorry.” I hated making her upset, but I hated him more. 

“He never came home last night. I think he got tied up at work.” I shook my head. 
That bastard. He was an art dealer, a Euro trashy Italian art dealer who’d been 

after my Mom since she was sixteen. My grandparents were grossly wealthy, and 

my grandmother’s obsession with Jackson Pollack led to the introduction 
between the three of them and the man that would become my stepfather at 

some museum fundraiser. As soon as he saw her, Aro wanted my mother for 
himself. Pervert. Mom and I both knew that the only business Aro had after hours 

was trying to nail the next new prodigy slash model, despite whatever she 
deluded herself into believing to preserve her fragile state of sanity. I hated him.  

Mom changed the subject just as the front door swung open. “Where are you two 

off to so early?” Bella bounded up behind me, wrapping her arms around my neck 
and resting her chin on the top of my head. 

“Your wonderful son has so graciously offered to buy me breakfast before round 
two of detention.” 

“I did no such thing.”

“You’re the reason I’m in this mess.  The least you can do is buy me breaky.” Mom 

chuckled, a smile lighting up her face. Bella made her happy. Thank God for Bella.

“She’s got a point, you know.” 

“Thank you, Ez!”

I pushed out of the rocking chair and tossed my hands in the air. “I give up. I never 

had a chance did I?”

“Not even a little one.” Mom stood up and wrapped her arms around my waist 

before letting me go. “You two heading home after detention?” 

“Just for a second to drop off Jazz; I’m going to stop in and see Charlie. I’ll be 

home after dinner.” 

“Sounds good. Love you two. Please, please, please, be good! Be safe.”

I barked a laugh at the last bit. “Be safe? This is detention, how could we possibly 

get into any sort of trouble?” I mustered up my best mischievous face and cocked 
an eyebrow at my mother.

Mom wrapped her arms around Bella’s back. “Knowing you two, I don’t want to 
know.” She released Bella and we made out way down the steps and piled into 

my car, the faded leather crunching as I slid over it. 

“Dammit, I love this car. Only two more months before she’s mine again.”

“You wouldn’t know what to do with her.” Bella slammed her door shut and ran 
her hands over the dash, reveling in the car’s beauty.

“She’ll tell me what to do, don’t worry about it. Where are we going for breaky?” 

She just smiled as she pushed the thin, metal frames of her aviators up her nose 
and slammed the key into the ignition. 

I groaned as I cranked open the window. “Again?”

“We’re halfway done with the list! It’s a sin not to go.” She pushed her foot to the 

clutch and turned the key four times before the engine rolled over. 

“You’re making me hate pancakes, you know that right?”

“Impossible. Not possible. Nope. No way. It’s the Original Pancake House. You 

can’t hate it.” Bella put her foot on the gas, and released the clutch, lurching the 
car forward. 

“It’s a chain! There are literally over a hundred of them all over Am-ur-ica! There 
is nothing original about it and there hasn’t been for fifty years!” I glared at her as 

we pulled onto the freeway. She simply turned her head and stuck her tongue out 

at me. There was nothing left to do but laugh. I grabbed a tape from the glove box 
and popped Bookends in the deck. We sang along disgustingly out of tune the 

whole way into Seattle. 

XXXXX

“Can we each get a large orange juice and a glass of water? And I’ll have the 
Georgia Pecan Pancakes with a side of home fries and bacon, and he’ll have the 

Bacon Pancakes with two scrambled eggs and wheat toast.” Bella swallowed her 
smirk as she pushed the menu towards the waitress. 

“No, he will not be having the Bacon Pancakes. Ignore her, please; she gets a little 

uppity in the morning. Can I get the strawberry crepes and two eggs over easy 
with wheat toast and home fries?” The waitress huffed angrily and repeated the 

order back to us, scratching her hair with the tip of her pencil. I could barely get 
out a thank you before she turned on her heel and beat feet back to the kitchen, 

her Keds squeaking on the dingy tiled floor. 

“Traitor.” Bella pulled her sunglasses off her head and tossed them on the table. 

“If you wanted them so much, you should have gotten them. I still hold that 

putting meat in cake is unnatural.”

“You’re such a lesbian, you know that?” After a twenty-second staring contest, I 

conceded defeat. There was too much going on in my head today to keep up with 
silly games.

“Touché.” I flicked at the weathered table top, sliding my nail under the edge of 
the cracked beige linoleum. We sat in silence until the drinks came, me tooling 

with the cutlery, Bella staring at the window watching the over-achievers jog in 
the early morning sun. Neither of us said anything as the waitress dropped off our 

drinks, sloshing sticky, pulpy nectar onto the table. And like a shot in the dark, 

amidst our sea of silence, she cut right to the heart of things. 

“You know what you’re going to say to her?”  I dropped the fork I was 

manhandling. Oh yes, I wanted to discuss that particular pile of loveliness on an 
empty stomach. 

“Well, that was forward.”

“Quit dancing and answer the question.” Stupid know-me-too-well wench. Damn 

her.  I raked my hand through my hair, hoping it would stimulate some stray 
neuron to fire and give me the ever-elusive answer to the Sixty-four Thousand 

Dollar Question. 

“Words fail me.” 

“EEEHH. Wrong answer.” Dammit I hated that buzzer sound.

“I plead the fifth?” Drop it, drop it, drop it, drop it, please, drop it. 

“Oh. My. God. You want to mate the midget! You want to play rough-and-tumble 
until you’re both out of college and then you want to settle down and have 2.4 

impish children!” I’m surprised my lungs didn’t collapse from the massive exhale-

slash-coughing fit. I downed a gulp of water as Bella looked on, smirk firmly in 
place. Would she ever not know?  

“It’s that obvious? Oh sweet Christ on the cross it is, isn’t it? Look, I don’t even 
know what’s going on with us but she’s…” I slammed my head down on the 

counter at an utter loss for words as the waitress came back with our plates. 
Saved by bitchface and her lardy goodness. 

“Heads up, string-bean. Hot plates.” Bella grabbed a slice of bacon off her plate 
and snapped it in her mouth, a smile stretching across her face all the way to her 

earlobes. Like the damn Cheshire Cat.  

“It’s not funny.” I swallowed a laugh and Bella caught it. Dammit.

“It totally is, String Bean, now dish. You’ve been quieter about this whole thing 

than… something… that’s… quiet.” 

“Well played.” If I’d be wearing a hat I would have tipped it at her. She smushed 

her face at me like a second grader, her lips pouting together, too cute to be 
menacing. I made my best ‘dur’ face before stabbing a strawberry with my fork 

and tossing it in my mouth. Bella followed suit and molested the virginity out of 
her pancakes. She’s a real classy broad, that one.

“Classy.” 

“Shhh-uhh! Ish facking dericious!” She swallowed a bite the size of her fist and 

chugged half her orange juice, preparing herself for round two, no doubt. “If I 

ever have my 2.4, I want it to be with this syrupy goodness.”

“And not Mr. Rebel-Rebel?” I cocked my eyebrow, genuinely interested in her 

response. 

“De-flect-ing.” She went up on the last syllable, clearly not going to answer my 

question. God dammit.  I hate her singsong voice. “This is about you, not me.”

“Alright, alright. Uncle, mercy, and all that jazz.” Bella rolled her eyes at me 

before pushing up her sleeves and motioning for me to continue. 

“The thing is, I can’t get her out of my head, she’s been lodged in there all week. 

She’s just not what I thought she’d be, Bella. She is so much more. I just feel, I 

don’t know, whole? Does that even make any sense? Alice makes me feel whole, 
even if I don’t know a damn thing about her. She spent the better part of last 

week ignoring me; she wouldn’t even look at me! I spend most of the time trying 

to come up with some excuse to see her, but whenever I get near her, I get so 

anxious that the insides of my arms tingle. Literally tingle, like I dunked them in 
Listerine! Who does that? Who gets wholly infatuated after a week? I’m 

disgusting.” I stared at Bella wide-eyed and defeated at the same time before 
slamming my head on the table and praying she’d have some sort of remedy for 

my malaise. 

“You aren’t disgusting, you’re cute. You like a girl; happens to the best of us.” She 

slammed her hands on the table, jerking me into picking my head up. “Now, 

forget all the crap that happened last week. What are you going to do today?” I 
hesitated, strumming my fingers on the tabletop until the words came. 

“Oy! Keith Moon! What’s going on in that head of yours?”

“I don’t know, I just…” I trailed off, my eyes tracing the rust patterns in the ceiling, 

trying to find the words. “I need to get Alice to listen to me so I can apologize. I 
was inadvertently a douche bag and I need to fix that. I have to make her see that 

she isn’t just some passing fad, some misplaced curiosity. I felt something last 

week, and I know in some fucked up way that she felt it too. I just, I really think 
there could be something there, you know?”

“I do.” She nodded, nothing but warmth in her eyes. “But if she breaks your heart, 
I’m going to toss her in a burlap sack and drown her in the Pacific.”

“Thanks.  Your murderous intentions really do mean a lot.” 

“I try; now come on, we gotta jet if we don’t want to be late to Pattinson’s House 

o’ Horrors.” 

“Yes ma’am.” As soon as I pushed back from the table, my nerves started up, the 

inescapable fire in my gut, the needles in my limbs, the chill in my spine. I tossed 
two twenties on the table and followed Bella out to the car. If nothing else, at 

least it would be an interesting day.

XXXXX

Pick your feet up. Walk. Oh Jesus I’m going to vomit;  no, no I’m not. This is 
nothing, literally nothing. I climbed out of the car and slammed the metal hunk of 

a door shut. 

“So I walk in, I talk to her, and what happens, happens.” Just like ripping off a 

band-aid. I was talking to myself more than Bella. She was just a physical 

manifestation of my consciousness; something to talk to so I didn’t feel so crazy 
about talking to myself.

“All you can do is try. Like you said, you know she feels something. Just jump in.” 
A band-aid that has the misfortune to be located on your cock. 

“I imagine this is what people are feeling when they say they could use a beer.” I 
pulled my hands through my hair for the thousandth time today, speeding up my 

inevitable baldness. Thanks Gramps. Oh God, I can’t even think in a straight line 

anymore and I hadn’t even seen her. Can’t. Fucking. Wait. 

“Alcohol’s a crutch. Besides, we both know you couldn’t even if you wanted to. 

You’ll be fine.” Bella clapped me on the back like a Mom sending her kid off to 
kindergarten for the first time. “Go get ‘em, Tiger.” We pushed through the 

double doors into the school, some real life sort of Mod Squad on to do our dirty 
deeds. 

“What about you? You haven’t exactly been yourself this past week either. What 

are you going to do about your ‘situation’?” It would be good to know I wasn’t 
alone in this particular neck of the woods. 

“I’m not sure yet, truth be told. But something is there. It is… it is most definitely 
there.” Bella looked at me, a grin on her face and a gleam in her eye. And there 

you have it; I am alone no more.

“You’ve got what I got.” I couldn’t help but smile and cringe at the same time.

“Ain’t love grand?” 

“Ain’t it just.” Wait. What? We pushed into the library, one after the other, our 

shoes shuffling on the carpet in rhythm.

“What did you say?” The dreamy look shot right out of Bella’s eyes and we both 

sobered up. Oh, god. 

“Bella?” My head whipped around to face her, my fingers curling around her arm, 
pulling her into me. Her arms latched around me, her head nestled under my 

chin. “Is he what you think he is? Is he worth it, worth you?” 

“Is she?” I kissed the top of her head, not knowing what to say. I couldn’t kill her 

with my unfounded suspicions about Edward; she was already so keyed into him. I 
knew that one word from me and she’d never look at him the same way again. 

Dammit. Dammit. Dammit.

She wanted him and even though he sure as hell didn’t deserve her, he seemed to 

want her too, and I wouldn’t stand in her way. I couldn’t shelter her forever, but 
god knows I’d try. We had to find our own ways through this, risk be damned. I 

never really put much stock in dogma, but now seemed as good a time as any to 
have a little faith. Didn’t change the fact that if he hurt her, I’d kill him.

Bella and I eyed the room; everyone but Pattinson was here. Conversation over. 
“We’ll talk about it later. Go get your girl.” We would most definitely be talking 

about this later. When I didn’t let her go, Bella inhaled deeply and shoved back 

from me, smoothing the hair out of my eyes. “You do need a haircut.” I smiled; 
she always makes me smile. She turned and crossed the room, eyeing the seat 

next to Alice before settling in the seat furthest from the door, across from 
Edward. Now or never.

I pulled my jacket off and tossed it on the table before sitting next to Alice, 
keeping my eyes forward. “Morning.” I couldn’t bring myself to actually look at 

her, but I figured conversation was a start. She sat there, not even a nod in my 

direction, just her nose buried in a book, sketching feverishly. Apparently 
conversation wasn’t a start, but that didn’t mean I’d stop talking. Anxiety-driven 

nervous chatter; my favorite bad habit. 

“Look, I’m sorry, alright? I’ve tried all week to talk to you, but you take off in the 

other direction as soon as you see me. I know I fucked up, that what I said came 
out wrong. You aren’t some lab rat to be studied. Can we just… can we start 

again?” Alice didn’t even look up she just kept working her hands back and forth 

over the page, her small frame hunched over the desk. 

“Great, I love being ignored. Awesome.” I muttered to myself, pushing back in my 

chair and wrapping my ankles around the base of the legs. I shot Bella a look; she 
just shrugged her shoulders at me before nodding for me to continue. Fuck me. A 

smile shot across Bella’s face before she snapped her head forward. What the...?

“I’m sorry, what?” As soon as Alice’s voice caught my ear my heart hitched 

forward and my blood stalled in my veins. I pivoted to face her, attempting to 
calm myself to a tolerable level in the half second it took for my eyes to go from 

the back of Bella’s head to Alice’s eyes. I hope I succeeded, but I probably didn’t. 

My eyes found hers and nothing else mattered. She was stunning. Stunning and 

bored and beautiful and… shit, she hadn’t heard a word I said. Tangled in her right 
hand was a stick of charcoal and an ear bud, music still blaring out of it. Cold War 

Kids. Nice. 

“Hello?” She waved her hands in front of my face to shake me out of my trance. I 
could just look at her and I’d be perfectly content. Well, not perfectly, but 

enough. 

“Sorry, I… Listen can we talk? Can we go somewhere and…?” She cut me off like a 

knife to the throat. 

“Shut up.” 

“What the fu…?” She grabbed my jaw and yanked it forward, holding it in place, 
forcing me to look at the front of the room. Pattinson walked in and dropped his 

shiny little briefcase on the table with more force than necessary, trying to assert 

himself no doubt. He was as intimidating as a ladybug.  Well- once you knew he 
could only get off if you had his nuts in a vice grip- he was as intimidating as a 

ladybug. Oh the joys of web cams; people will put anything on the Internet these 
days.

“No talking. Either books out or head down. I’m already sick of you people.” He 
pulled the morning paper out of his bag; no doubt some sort of skin mag was 

rolled up inside it. My guess was some sort of BDSM-related publication with 

scratch-and-sniff pages. I died a little inside.  

And so we sat for seven minutes, no talking no real moving; just sitting, mentally 

willing time to move faster. The entire time my skin was buzzing and my feet were 
tapping the ground like I was some sort of Fred Astaire at the prospect of being so 

physically close to Alice. Then again, I was also nauseated and felt like my body 
temperature was hovering around twelve because we were so very distant at the 

same time. I pulled The Road out of my back pocket and hoped to hell that 

McCarty had some trick up his Izod to save us from our self-induced hell so I could 
breathe some life into my Alice situation.

My eyes scanned the same page four times before I shut it and tossed the damn 
thing across the desk. Before I could be reprimanded for my noise disruption, 

Jacob Black burst in, shoving his roided-out frame through the door, his 
trademark look of entitlement securely in place. He was always leering at Bella, so 

naturally I wanted to rip his eyes out and shove them down his throat. Jacob 

wanted to own Bella, pin her wings to a mat and frame her for all to see. I 
couldn’t actually bring myself to hate anyone, but if I could, it would be him, 

hands down.

“It’s nice of you to join us, Mr. Black. Have a seat, and remember there’s 

absolutely no talking. This is a punishment, although I’m not sure what would 
possess you to feel the need to be here.” Pattinson yelled out and he and Jacob 

had a verbal circle jerk until the behemoth settled in next to Bella. This was not 

good. I closed my eyes and exhaled, pressing my palms into my knees, trying to 
get myself back to zero. Bella’s a big girl; she can take care of herself. If she needs 

me, she’ll get me. The words swung back and forth in my brain, a metronome 
rocking me back to calm. 

When I opened my eyes again, Pattinson was gone and Emmett was pulling 
Rosalie out of the room.  Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit, oh shit. My turn. I mustered up 

every bit of confidence I had and put my hand over Alice’s, my long fingers 

swallowing up her petite hand. I wanted to keep it there, resting against her cool 

skin. I needed to keep it there, needed it in my bones. I rubbed my thumb against 
the inside of her wrist, coaxing her to follow me. I lifted my eyes to meet hers, 

silently willing her to come with me so we could fix this, fix us. Was there even an 
us?

I stood up from the table, releasing her hand, dragging my fingertips along her 
arm. Please, do this with me. 

And by some miracle, she did.

Alice walked silently behind me, slipping out of the library without even so much 

as a glance as I held the door open for her. Well this is off to a great start. She 

turned to face me as soon as she was out the door, stopping me short. With her 
arms crossed over her chest and a look of half annoyance, half boredom on her 

face, she was the taller of the us; my two-and-half foot advantage meant nothing. 

“What did you want?” Irritation dripped from her words, staining my shoes. 

“Not here, please. Will you come with me?” I made to grab for her hand, but she 
flinched before I even had it out of my pocket. Had I really screwed things up this 

much?

“Look, I’d rather not waste another day having a pissing match. Either spit it out 

or let me go. I’ve got things I’d like to do today.” Like a knife to the gullet.

“Please. Five minutes, it’s all I’m asking. Please.” 

“You have three.” I would have taken one. Hell, I would have taken four seconds 

but what can you really do in four seconds other than attempt a halfway decent 
kiss? Somehow I didn’t think that would go over so well. 

“Follow me, please.” I turned down the hall, not waiting for her to argue. Follow 
me, please for the love of God. Silence. Nothing. Not even the clack of her boots. 

She wasn’t coming. 

I called out over my shoulder, a false note of confidence in my voice as I kept 

walking. Desperation wasn’t sexy unless you were, of course, having sex. “Are you 

coming?” Still nothing.  She didn’t move. 

And then- the most glorious “and then” of my life- I heard her behind me. Slowly 

at first, and then she ran up behind me, her shoes pounding against the ground. A 
more beautiful sound was never heard. 

“Where are we going?”

“You’ll see.” 

“What does that mean?”

“Do you trust me?” Say yes.

“What does that have to do with anything?”

“Do you trust me?” Say yes. She said nothing, which meant everything. Fuck. I 

could fix this, I had to fix this. I stopped at the end of the hall and pushed up the 
window and popped the screen out before tossing it on the roof. I slid through, 

landing with a thud on the gravel. 

“What the hell? Why are we on the roof?”

“I like it out here.  It’s private. Do you need a hand getting out?” I held out my 
hand, extending it toward her. She brushed by it, leaping effortlessly onto the 

roof. “Apparently not.” 

“Can we just get this over with?” 

“I wanted to apologize to you.” She cut me off. 

“That’s it? Fine. I’m over it. It’s nothing. Whatever.” She pulled her phone out and 

flipped it open before closing it against her thigh and sliding it back into pocket. 

“It’s been three minutes. I’m going now.” She turned back towards the window, 
ready to run back inside and forget me. 

“Don’t.” I closed my hand around her wrist and she froze. “Stay with me.” 

“What more is there to say Jasper? You apologized. I’m over it. It’s my own fault 

anyways. Can we just forget about this and move on with our lives?” Fuck. 

“How is this your fault? You didn’t do anything.”

“I shouldn’t have let things get that far. We were better off the way we were, now 

let go of me. I’m going back inside.” 

“Alice.” 

“Let me go, Jasper.” Her eyes were tired; she wanted no more of me. So I did. I let 
her go back inside because I am a worthless idiot. I sat down on the edge of the 

roof, my feet dangling down over the auditorium, dwelling on my own idiocracy. I 
let her go. Again. I am a piece of fail. Wasn’t she worth it? Didn’t I spend every 

moment of last week dreaming of her? Wanting to be with her, wanting to hold 

her? No, not wanting. Needing. Needing to be with her. I need her, and if I didn’t 
do something, I’d never get her. 

The sudden realization that I might not ever have her became unbearable to 
comprehend. What the fuck am I doing? I pushed up from the gravel, the small 

stones embedding in my palms. I ran to the window and ducked back in, 
slamming my knee on the windowsill. Ignoring the pain, I sprinted down the 

hallway, hoping to catch her before she made it to the library. I darted into the 

stairwell and slammed the door open, scaring the hell out of Alice. 

“Jesus Christ! What the hell do you think-?” 

“Shut up. Just listen. I’ve tried to talk to you all week, and as soon as you see me, 
you run away. Don’t act like you don’t see me, I know you do. I’ve slid notes in 

your locker, I’ve sent you emails, I’ve texted you. Nothing. Do you have any idea 
how hard it’s been to be blatantly ignored? I don’t care if you don’t feel the same 

way about me, I just need you to know this, and if I don’t tell you I’ll regret it 
forever. I don’t think you’re some sort of project Alice; I didn’t want to get to 

know you because I was bored. I wanted to get to know you because I like you, 

Alice. You’re smart and witty and beautiful and you aren’t like anyone else. There 
is no one like you and I hate that it took me so long to see it.” She just stood 

there, shell-shocked, frozen in time, her eyes darting back and forth over my face. 

Still, she said nothing.  

“I hate that I ever hurt you. You didn’t deserve it; you don’t deserve it. Ever. If you 

let me, I’ll be there for you, everyday because I want you Alice. I need you. Please 
Alice, let me be there.” Every second she stared at me, my heart beat a little more 

ice into my veins. I was frozen and petrified, and more proud of myself than I’d 
ever been. At the end of all of this, at least I will have told her, regardless of what 

happens. 

“Alice?” I pulled her chin up, to look in her eyes. “Are you-?” Like a spark, she was 
alive again. She jumped in my arms, locking her legs around my waist and forcing 

my body back against the wall. Her left arm clasped behind my back and her right 
wound its way around my neck. She pulled my head against hers and kissed me 

hard, her nose knocking into mine. I sighed into her, my arms tightening around 
her body, hugging her tighter as she moved against my mouth. I parted my lips 

and slid my tongue against hers, the two of us completely in sync.  Apples. She 

tastes like apples, tart and sweet. The ice in my veins was replaced with an ever-
increasing warmth, igniting me from the tips of my toes to the hair on my head. 

This was perfect. This was bliss. 

Then why did bliss feel so wrong? Oh no, not now, oh God. I peeled Alice away 

from me, and set her back down on the ground before pushing back against the 
wall. My head dropped down to my chest and I knew time was running out. I slid 

down to the floor. 

“Get Bella.” 

“Jasper? What’s… Oh god.” 

“Bella.” With the tile under my head, I faded into the black. 

Chapter 13- Alice by halojones

"Seriously, Alice. Bella was just being a ball hog with Jasper. She didn't want to 

share the Florence Nightingale spotlight with you in front of the assembled 
testosterone. That's why she peeled off her sweatshirt. Not because she was 

trying to cushion her BFF fuck buddy's head with the sweatshirt. Because she was 
trying to meet your naughty Catholic Schoolgirl miniskirt and raise it two braless 

nipples poking out of a wife-beater. Nipples that, may I add, were somewhat 

cockeyed..." 

I shot her a death stare while I took another sip of my Latte. For a Sunday 

morning, the coffee house was deserted. 

"Sorry. Alleged BFF fuck buddy," she amended. 

Rosalie kept driving home the fact that she saw something very fishy about Jasper 
and Bella's "sibling" relationship. She likened it to Angelina Jolie's connection with 

her brother.

"You saw what went down when she won her Oscar, right? She open-mouthed 

her brother, but was confused why so many were creeped out. Some people have 
fucked-up reference points for what you do with family and friends. For all you 

know, Jasper and Bella think it's totally sibling-like to give each other hand jobs 

underneath a blanket on a Lazy-Boy recliner while watching Full House on Nick-at-
Night. Eating popcorn and watching the Olsen Embryos and giving hand jobs - that 

may be their version of Family Night." 

A big part of her suspicion was due to what she saw as Bella's territorial ways 

with Jasper. And by her logic, sex is involved whenever you get that possessive.

I wasn't concerned about them sexually. I trusted Jasper. But I was intimidated by 

their emotional connection. They had been living inside their bubble-for-two for 
so many years now, and I wasn't sure how to even approach them as a unit. I felt 

like an intruder.

"Hey, I'm just glad Bella was there to know what to do. Lord knows I probably 

would have inadvertently killed him." 

I winced at the memory of detention just yesterday. Jasper had told me to get 

Bella before his body collapsed onto the floor in a fit of convulsions. Epileptic 

seizure. I retrieved Bella almost immediately and sprinted back to where he was, 
ahead of the others.

His body was scooting too close to the lockers as he writhed. I was afraid he was
going to hit himself against the hard metal. My first instinct took over; I shot my 

hands out, trying to restrain his movement.

"DON'T! Don't hold him down like that, Alice!" Bella's harsh tone was 

understandable, but shocked me nonetheless as she dropped to my side. I 

scooted away, realizing I was more of a hindrance than a help.

Bella lovingly combed the overgrown hair off his face, whispering close to his ear. 

"It's okay, hon. It's okay....." 

She stayed with him until it ended. The teacher was called, and Jasper got to go 

right home - with Bella. I didn't even get to say good-bye.

Rose burst me out of my thoughts. "Fuck it. Fuck her. So what if Bella answered 

his phone right now. Go over to Jasper's anyways. I wouldn't let that stop me."

"Of course you wouldn't." But this wasn't Rose. It was me, and I didn’t want to 

start drama with Bella from the get-go. I needed to go over there under harmless 

pretenses if Bella was still hanging out with him. 

"Bring him soup." 

What?

"You heard me, Alice. Bring him soup. The guy had a seizure, and fell down on a 

hard floor surface. I'm sure a little TLC wouldn't hurt. That would PISS Bella off 

royally, having you swoop in on her territory!"

She crossed her arms with satisfaction at the thought. Rose meant well. She 

thought Bella was going to be a problem for me.  She told me I had to draw the 
boundaries with her early on, so she knew "her place." It was hard to argue with 

her. Rose knew all the ins and outs of the social girl pyramid in high school. I 
couldn't dismiss her outright.

"But I don't know how to make soup."

Rose snorted in exasperation. "I didn't mean it literally. Just take something 

thoughtful over to his house. I know it's hard for your Betty Friedan loving ass to 

do anything remotely domestic. But it's just an easy way to ingratiate yourself 
with Jasper and his family while putting Bella on notice."  

Damn. And I thought she just wanted me to make him soup because it was warm 

and nourishing.

A horn let out an atrocious noise and Rose jumped. Her face betrayed a twinge of 

excitement before she ever-so-slightly brushed down her hair with her hand. 

"Listen. I gotta go, Alice." She leapt up and gave me a kiss on the forehead. I 

turned around to see who was making her hurry.

"Emmett?!  I thought you only saw him under the veil of darkness in the utility 

room because of his date rape face!"

I waited for her to correct me. She just stood there.

"Oh, no, Rose...you like him? I mean, I just saw you actually smooth your hair out 
for the guy...."

It only took one glare from her to make me stop my verbal connect-the-dots. It 

was time to backtrack.

"Hey, whatever works for you. But you just made my case on why I've stayed a 

virgin throughout high school." I nodded my head in Emmett's direction. "So that I 
didn't end up falling for my fuck buddy who a decade from now was destined to 

be on a microphone at a strip club asking everyone to tip their waitress." 

Rose took one look back over at Emmett, and burst out laughing.

"Yeah, whatever, Brandon. That will be Whitlock's job since he's SO musical. 

Emmett will have been promoted to bouncer by then."

I gave her a reassuring wink. "Well, well, well.... aren't we two dumb shits in 

love?"

She nodded with a smile that rivaled mine.

0000000

I was hopeless. Rose told me not to take her suggestion literally. That it was more 

of a concept to work with. But here I was, two hours later, holding a goddamn pot 

of soup in front of Jasper Whitlock's front door, for lack of a better idea. Make 
that goddamned canned soup that I tried to doctor up by adding chopped carrots 

to it and placing it in a pretty, decorative soup tureen. Cooking from scratch to me 
means making mac-n-cheese from a box on the stove - instead using the instant 

microwaveable packages. This was as good as it was going to get.

The door opened in the middle of me trying spoon off fat deposits that were 

settling on top of the soup. Ew.

"Alice." Bella's face was full of suprise. "Hey, come on in." 

She acted like she owned the place, geesh. 

"Bella, where are the pine nuts?" a feminine voice inquired from the kitchen. The 

mention of pine nuts directed my attention toward the aroma that was 
permeating the whole house. Delicious. Garlicky.   Italian? Pine nuts would 

confirm that.  Definitely homemade. And probably lacking any surface fat deposits 
on top. Shit. I wanted to hide the tureen behind me and back up slowly...until I hit 

my car door to dump off the Campbell's Crock of Crap. But it was too late.

Jasper appeared on the stairwell to the left of me. He stopped in mid-descent, 

cranking his head to the side as he saw me. Like Alice Brandon holding a soup pot 

in the middle of his living room was an unnatural sight. Which it was, of course. 

He took of the rest of the steps two by two as a woman came out of the kitchen, 

wiping her hands on her apron. Her sandy blonde hair was tossed up carelessly 
into a bun on top of her head with tendrils falling all around the sides. Light, 

serene eyes, high cheekbones. Beautiful. The apples don't fall far from the 
Whitlock tree.

"Bella, dear..." She stopped talking once saw me. A warm smile overcame her as 

she stood at Bella's side. What the hell? They had matching aprons on--

"This is a pleasant surprise." I jerked in reaction to Jasper's lips whispering into my 

ear. He laughed at my startled expression, and then took the tureen out of my 
hands to set it on the ground. He had a big, dumb and ultimately adorable grin on 

his face.

"Yeah, I just thought I'd come over-"

He cut me off with a kiss. But not just any kiss - he grabbed me tight by the waist 
and planted his lips enthusiastically onto mine. His parted lips, with a tongue 

starting to flick out..... 

I backed up slightly, stopping the kiss. Only a mother standing three feet away 

could make me do that. And yet, when I glanced straight at her, there she was. 
Elbowing Bella with a smirk.

"Mom, this is Alice. Alice, this is Mom. Alice is the girl that made me hit head on 

hard linoleum yesterday and lose consciousness. She's trouble." 

His mom laughed and then accosted me with a hug. This family had no personal 

space issues whatsoever.

"Nice to meet you, Alice." She was smiling warmly, while appraising me from head 

to toe. I tried to readjust my black and white pin- striped punk pant capris and
polka dotted cami, worrying I was showing too much skin. 

"Ballet dancer?" She inquired.  I smiled, and nodded weakly.

"Not anymore, but I danced for ten years." 

Jasper furrowed his eyebrows." I thought you said gymnastics." I told him I did 
both. 

"This is a ballet dancer's body, dear, not a gymnast's body. She did ballet longer 
and later on, I bet?" She was right again. Jasper did a victory fist pump in the air at 

his mother's assertion. 

Mom seemed like free spirit - just like her son. She gave me a quick wink and then 

ushered Bella off to the kitchen, arm in arm. 

"What's in the urn? Somebody's ashes?" He was still holding onto my waist firmly.

I grimaced; and in a rushed tone, told him how good an idea it seemed at the time 
to bring him soup after his fall. That is, until I smelled his mother's cooking.

"Oh, Bella does most of the cooking here." 

Huh? 

A sly smile spread across his face as he lifted my chin with his finger. "But hold up, 
you brought me soup(pp)?" He over-pronounced that last letter. My confirmation 

brought on a new round of kisses.

He stopped suddenly and ran to the kitchen, quickly reappearing with two bowls 

and two spoons.

"Jasper, tell Alice she must stay for dinner. It's the least she can do for making you 

hit your head on the floor." 

"That's alright, Mom. Alice brought me some delicious soup(pp) already. We'll be 
upstairs."

0000000

Oh God. Oh God, Oh God. The soup tasted horrible. It tasted like what I imagined 

what canned cat food tasted like. All slimy and thick and FULL of salt. I had long 
abandoned trying to eat the stuff. 

And Jasper, bless his soul, kept taking big spoonfuls of it under my watchful eyes 

as he sat beside me on his bed.

"I'm sorry. This tastes horrible. You don't have to eat it."

He shook his head innocently. Too innocently. He took another spoonful to prove 
me wrong; and then bit down on one of my pretty sliced carrots I added 

earlier.....which also happened be raw.....and very hard....and seemed to spear his 
tooth and gum in a way that made him grimace....in possible pain. 

"Maybe if you could just hand me that water bottle over there."  

I reached over and grabbed the unopened one liter bottle. He ended up polishing 

off half of it in his first gulp, and then stared at me for a moment before clearing 
his throat.

"Alice, did you know that you have to add a can of water for every can of soup 

you use?"

Add water? I thought the whole beauty of canned soup was that you took off the 

lid and dumped it into a bowl.

"You can tell it's canned soup," I asked with a slight wince.

Jasper brushed my cheek with his index finger. "The alphabet letters sort of gave 
it away." 

Everything was making more sense now. "I was wondering why I needed so many 
damn cans of soup to fill up the tureen decently." He asked me how many cans I 

used. Nine total.

"Nine cans? You trying to preserve my boyish good looks with all that salt? Trying 

to keep me around forever? You could have just asked and I would have stuck 
around.  You didn't need to try and mummify me.""

He was good enough to pour the rest of his water bottle into the tureen to try to 

salvage the goop. 

The soup didn't taste as bad once it was diluted (it still needed more water 

though). At least we could feed each other spoonfuls of the goop after forming 
words with the assembled pasta letters. He made me eat the word "penus" (there 

was no "i" in sight). I fed him the word "magina" (I told him that's the word to use 
to describe the Pussy-Cat Dolls' genitals...cause they have a special breed of man 

vaginas).

"Ready to open your other get-well gift?" I held up my gift bag for him. I couldn't 

cook; but damnit, I could wrap and gift with the best of them.

"Get well gift? Is that why you brought me soup? And here I hoped you just 
missed me; it has been what, almost twenty-five hours since we last saw each 

other?" 

Was he just figuring out the theme here? He ripped through the ties and 

wrapping and pulled out two softcovers.

"Oh, shit, you bought me those Judy Blume books?" I nodded with excitement. 

When we talked in detention two Saturdays ago, I had been appalled to find out 

he had never read her books. He reminded me he was a dude. Guys don't "do" 
Blume. Which meant he missed out on the most priceless sexual treasure chest in 

all of Youth Literature.

"Which story is which again?" he asked, holding up both books.

I took his bowl off his lap and replaced it with me. "Are You There God It's Me, 
Margaret is 200 pages full of a girl bitching to God about how she wants her 

period. And Deenie's about a girl who wants to model, but she gets scoliosis. So, 
to make herself feel better, she masturbates for hours on end during bath time."

----

"Usually I take a shower and get out as fast as I can, but I liked the feeling of 

relaxation and I rubbed my special spot with my wash cloth until I got that special 

feeling." 

Jasper shook his head gravely. "This should be called 'Deenie and the Epic Water 

Bill'. Doesn't anyone notice her twelve-a-day bath habit?"

"Or that every washcloth in the house is all worn down and holey?"

"The absentee parenting in this country is totally unacceptable." 

"Here, here."

Of course, Jasper picked the book with the masturbating model instead of the 

prayerful tween. Who could blame him? Are YouThere God, It's Me Margaret was 
a tougher sell.

Jasper mused as he flipped through Margaret's book.  "Judy should have written a 
male accompaniment to this book." 

He flipped open to a page:

"Are you there God? It's me, Jasper. God, why haven't my balls descended yet? 

I'm almost twelve, and Emmett McCarty down the street descended at the age of 
seven."

I took the book back, keeping up the charade of reading.

"Jasper, my son. This is God. Emmett may have descended earlier. But he's going 

to abuse creatine and steroids in about four years, at which time his balls will 

shrink to the size of two raisins. So you see Child, everything has a way of working 
itself out."

He snatched the book out of my hand and threw it on his nightstand. He looked at 
me like he was seeing me for the first time.

"What the hell are you grinning about?" I tried to sound concerned, but of course 

I ended up sounding like I was fishing for a compliment. Which I was.

"There's just something about you reading to me with those glasses on. I can't 

describe it."

"Try."

"I'd rather show you, if you'd let me."

It was my turn to have a big, stupid grin on my face. He leaned in, brushing his lips 

lightly against mine. I closed my eyes, waiting for him to press into the kiss more. 
To show the intensity he demonstrated in our first kiss just yesterday. That kiss 

was all lightning and fire crackers and Disneyland for me.

But he pulled away instead. 

"I would describe it,"

-his lips lightly kissed my closed eye lid-

"as something equal parts,"

-and then the other-

"of the reverent,"

-then back down south to my lips-

"and profane."

All I could do in that moment was rest my forehead on his.

"I'll take it, Mister."

We sat there for a moment, waiting to see who would make the next move. 

Unfortunately, it was neither of us.

Knock knock knock.

Bella barged in on the other side of the room. She looked sheepish as she took 
some clothes out of a dresser drawer and held them up. "Sorry, guys. Back as you 

were..." She then mouthed to Jasper quickly. "I'm sleeping down the hall."

I turned to him quickly.

"Whoa." I motioned to the other side of the room. "Does....does Bella live here or 

something?"

He nodded casually. "Did you think I slept in both beds?"

I just stared at him, shaking my head.

"Legally, her mail goes to Charlie so she technically lives there; but for all intents 
and purposes, yeah, she lives here. Sleeps about four feet away from where 

you're sitting."

My face must have expressed something in that moment, because he started 

rubbing my shoulders in a reassuring way.

"Wait, what's up with you two?"

"She's my sister." He didn't offer anymore. But that wasn't enough.

"Alice, not everyone is born into their family, okay? Bella's mom split when she 

was a little girl and my Mom and I took her in. Back then, we lived next door to 
the Swans so it wasn't really weird to have Bella at our house all the time. The 

whole thing was just one big extended sleepover. My piss-ant of a father took off 

when my Mom told him she was pregnant, so she knows what it's like to be 
abandoned. She knew how hard it was for Charlie to deal with that, so she took 

Bella in to make things easier. Started out for a few hours a day, and then it 
ended up like it is now. She still sees Charlie a couple times a week, and last 

summer the two of us flew out to visit Renee for the first time since she bailed, 

but that woman isn't her Mother. Mom doesn't expect Bella to call her mom, but 
it's sort of the unspoken truth. Esme is as much my mother as she is Bella's. She's 

our family."

He paused for a moment before continuing, stroking my arms as he spoke. 

"Mom made Bella ours. She sorted through our pile of lemons - mine, hers and 

Bella's - and made lemonade out of it. Not just lemonade even - like that fancy 
raspberry lemonade they serve with decorative mint leaves and shit on top. 

Bella's my family; always has been, always will be. Can you understand that?"

His voice was earnest.  You could hear the sincerity in his voice. I scooped in for a 

kiss on his forehead, and his eyes closed on contact. 

"When you put it that way; yeah, I can understand."

00000000

"Just close your eyes, you aren't going to like this." Jasper's right hand was 

clasped onto the car window frame; his left hand was glued on the glove 

compartment, as if he was bracing for the inevitable impact. I drove like a speed 
demon. Or a bat out of hell during daytime when the bat can't see worth shit and 

is blindly flailing through the air, always this close to smacking into trees and 
street signs -if you go by Jasper's overdramatic description. Maybe it was because 

every time I pushed my 1968 VW bug past eighty mph, the exterior began shaking 
violently like the doors and the roof would collapse on us. 

"So what was the question, again? About threesomes?" I looked over my shoulder 

- and then crossed four lanes of traffic to make the freeway exit I needed. Jasper 
was so twitchy during the drive that I tried to distract him with sex. Not the act. I 

was busy driving. With the hypothetical logistics of sex. At least hypothetical for 
me.

"Shit, Alice-"

I cut him off from dwelling on the fact I almost swerved into a blue Nissan Sentra. 

"Two girls, one boy, no cup?"

He nodded, still shaken. 

'Too many cooks in the kitchen. Have you ever noticed what happens with these 
threeways? The uglier girl always gets stuck being like, the sexual gopher to the 

prettier girl. The guy hones in on violating the Pretty Girl, and Gopher Girl is stuck 
holding up Pretty girl's knee for wider penetration or else holding back her hair. 

And all Gopher Girl can expect in return is a courtesy lick or two if she's lucky. 

Neve Campbell didn't even get that much from that bitch Denise Richardson or 
Matt Dillon in Wild Things."'

Jasper nodded with his hand on his chin, as if we were talking about the 
impending rethawing of the Cold War. He wasn't through with the subject yet. 

"Two boys, one Alice, no cup?"

I shook my head firmly. "Two boys equals simultaneous double penetration. What 

do I look like - a double socket electrical outlet? It's quantity vs. quality for me."

Jasper wagged his finger vaguely while adding:"Threesome-ers are the consumer 

equivalents of all-you-can-eat buffet eaters. They want to eat pizza and meat loaf 

and battered fried mushrooms and garlic toast and soft serve ice cream all at one 
sitting."

I cracked up with that description. "Exactly! I don't want to eat meat loaf with 
pizza. Hell, I don't want meat loaf, period."

I gave him a quick wink as we grinded to a halt about a block away from the diner. 

Jasper breathed in deeply. Now he understood how I could promise to get him to 
the city an hour faster than most people. 

We had spent the evening at his house reading, talking and kissing. He kept 
mentioning he needed to make up for lost time - that he felt like he was Rip Van 

Winkle and he woke up after a ten-year nap and missed out on so much when it 
came to me. So, we started from the beginning and tried to work up from there 

about my silly little life. He listened intently, even when his stomach grumbled 

something terrible around 11:00 PM. I saw a way how to combine catching up 
and taking care of his hunger pains.

"Let's go into the city. Come on. I'll take you to my favorite breakfast spot." Which 

was no small thing to ask. It was already late, and the city was a good two and half 
hours away.

But we were heading out the door not two minutes later. Bella and Esme were 
side by side to send us off. As Jasper hugged Bella tightly while she whispered in 

his ear, I couldn't help but stare. But then he hugged Esme in the exact same way: 
tightly around the waist, swaying slowly to a silent beat. All these years, I always 

saw his affection with Bella as romantic. But I could see it more clearly now; there 

was love there, definitely, but I wasn't watching lovers. I was watching two people 
who had weathered so much throughout the years, and survived. Together.

Suddenly, Bella was hugging me next. She leaned into my ear: "Take care of him. 
And if you hurt him in any way, I'll totally drop kick that perfectly formed ballet 

ass of yours." 

I hugged her back: "Try to drop kick me, and I'll take you down. I'm not afraid to 

scratch and bite if it comes to that. And thanks for acknowledging how perfect my 

ass is."

Bella pulled her head back for a better look at my face. "Alice Brandon....I think 

we are going to get along just fine." A slow smile spread over her face. 

I was in.

--

"Watch your step," Jasper whispered into my ear as he guided me away from a 

deep crack in the sidewalk by the small of my back. He was holding me close to 
him as we navigated through the busy street and headed to Angelo's. After 

opening the door for me, his hand went straight to the small of my back again as 
he guided me to an empty booth in the back. He made me scoot in farther so he 

could sit next to me, and then kissed my nose once he settled into my side. 

"I thought we were going to your favorite breakfast place," he inquired as he 
looked over the burger - laden menu.

"It is. It doesn't serve breakfast food, but I always end up eating here closer to 
breakfast time than dinner." Angelo's was a sort of gathering place for everyone 

who wasn't ready to go home after the last calls at the bar and clubs in the 
downtown area. And for good reason - their unapologetic diner offerings were to 

die for. Even though he looked doubtful, I ordered us both a Cheeseburger-With-

Pastrami-On-Top-Deluxe with a side of Onion Rings and a Triple Chocolate Malt 
Shake. 

"What?" I asked as he continued looking at me dubiously as the waitress walked 

away. He shook his head slowly.

"Nothing. I just imagined a girl as small as you lived off water and sushi. Trust me, 

this is a look of awe and admiration on my face right now." 

He had never had a burger topped with Pastrami, but I wasn't surprised when his 

eyes rolled back into their sockets as he chomped down into that first bite. I 
handed him extra napkins without him asking. He'd need it.

"So, why did I change my route?" I repeated Jasper's question as I dipped my 

onion ring into some ketchup. On paper, we both could have taken the fast track 
on the social climb to high school prominence. Jasper was golden-haired and 

beautiful and funny and a Track star. I had been a cheerleader and hung out with 
all the social hierarchy up until eighth grade. But a funny thing happened along 

the way once we hit high school. We both took a U-turn and took solo routes 
instead.

"Yeah," Jasper answered after taking a big gulp of water; between the soup and 

pastrami burger, he probably needed to douse himself with a gallon of the stuff. 
"Why did Alice Brandon get off the speeding train she was on to all things Hilton? 

Not that it bothers me, mind you.  I couldn't love the current Brandon more, but I 
remember you in middle school. You were pretty damn cute in that little 

cheerleader outfit of yours, if I remember correctly. What made you turn your 
back on it all?"

I had to think for a minute. "It wasn't a conscious choice really. In some ways, I 

was pushed off once I didn't try out for cheerleading in high school and didn't get 
the draw of sitting with a Dixie Cup in my hand at Tyler Crowley's house, bored 

out of my mind." I shrugged my shoulders." It happened gradually, where what I 
wanted and what was needed to stay on the speeding train were just two 

different things. And at some point, I wanted to make a clean break. That's when I 
cut all my hair off. Samson lost his power when he cut his hair, but I was the 

opposite. There's something oddly liberating about becoming the angry Feminazi 

dyke after having been the cheerleading captain the year before."

Jasper fingered my short locks as he smiled at me. Not a polite smile either - it 

was a smile that was... adoring.  "I hate to say it, but you are a piss poor militant. 
You're too frakking cute to be angry. You're obviously smitten with me, so the 

lesbian thing is out the window, and Feminazi? Well, I love me a strong woman 
and quite frankly, there's nothing hotter than a woman who loves women. But 

back to my point- why did you go the solo route? Anyone with half a brain can see 

how utterly wonderful you are. Why didn't you fall into another group if the 
cheerleading route wasn't working for you?" He watched me intently as I thought 

about my answer.

"I didn't want to hang out with people just because we liked the same music. Or 

shopped at the same store." I shook my head. "There's these lyrics to a song that 
seems to explain it better than I can....how does it go again...." I bit my lip trying 

to remember just the right lines I wanted.

I glanced up at the ceiling, too embarrassed to look his way as I rattled off the 

lines:" Though my views may be wrong, They may even be perverted, He'll hear 

me out, and won't easily be converted, To my way of thinking. In fact, he'll often 
disagree--"

Before I could finish the last two lines, Jasper chimed in: "But at the end of it all, 
She will understand me." 

He knew the song. He knew the line that mattered most.

My head shot over in his direction, my mouth still gaping open. He didn't look 

back at me, though. Jasper just put his arm around my shoulder as he rotated the 
straw in his malt shake. 

Keeping his eyes straight ahead, he uttered softly: "I swear, Alice. It's like I baked 

you from scratch."

I couldn't help but laugh. "Good thing you are cooking this time."

His hand squeezed my shoulder slightly. "I even baked that part into you, Alice. 
The part that doesn't know the difference between cooking and baking."

000000000000000000000

The sun was rising now along the horizon. We had gotten back to town a little 

after five; we made a quick pit stop at his house, and then headed back to school 
early. More privacy that way.

Jasper wanted to climb onto one of the rooftops to watch the sunrise. He helped 
me up a ladder on the far side of the Science building and spread his sweatshirt 

out on the ground for us to sit on.  

"Can you share one thing with me, Alice?" He was giving me a very persuasive 
smile while rubbing my arms lightly. 

Oh hell. Was he going to ask me what I think he was going to ask me? I looked 
down at his sweatshirt. It was hardly large or thick enough to make things 

comfortable. And on the roof of the science building? Don't get me wrong, I'd 
been ready to spring on Jasper since I hit puberty. And I didn't need candles and 

rose petals on a silk-sheeted bed. But a place that wasn't littered with used 

condoms and the janitor's collection of "Plumpers" porn mags would be a plus.

"Oh...no, Alice." Jasper began laughing as he scooped in for a quick kiss. Was my 

face that transparent?

"When we do, if we do get there, I want it to be memorable because it's us 

together, for the first time, and not because we humped like rabbits on a dirty 
rooftop.  I would never take the most precious thing you have to offer up here, 

not like this. You deserve so much more than that. I would love to have you Alice; 
believe me.  I want that more than anything right now, but I can't do that to you 

here. I respect you too much.  You deserve better.  But don't hold me to that 

same thinking on our second date. I can barely stand it after a day; I'll be a mess 
in a week."

My mouth dropped open slightly. ""You're going to make me wait a whole week?"

A mischievous smile danced along his lips. Could we plan the next date for after 

school, in that case, I wondered?

"You don't have to if you don't want to, but I was wondering if I could be so lucky 

as to see a little bit of this ballet dancing I've been hearing so much about? I know 
you don't have your toe shoes on or anything." We both looked down at my 

Converse sneakers. I scratched my head, thinking I'd probably prefer losing the V 

membership instead of having to do a full ballet routine on gravel in ass tight 
capris. He saw my hesitancy.

"Please, Alice. For me? You don't have to do any sort of grand gesture, I just want 
to see what you can do." 

But what started out as a makeshift tutorial turned into something else. Once I 
started to do some Grand Jetes across the rooftop, Jasper totally lost his shit.

"Damnit, Alice! Why the hell haven't you gone out for Track? With the air you get 

and your speed, you could kick ass in hurdles!" He shook his head, and blew his 
hair out of his face. "Do it again. Please." 

So, I did. Again. And again. And then again some more, because Jasper wanted to 
see how long I could keep it up. But with each new set I pounded out effortlessly, 

he got even more pissed. 

"Seven years wasted, Alice. Do you know how bored out of my mind I was, every 

week spending hours trapped on a bus getting shuttled back and forth to meets? 

That whole time I could have been with you. Picture it, you and me in the back of 
a dimly lit bus, all hot and sweaty after hours of running and jumping... I'm getting 

all riled up just thinking about it."  

Next he wanted me to see me "spin around and around on one leg" because he 

had a hunch I'd be great in some other events too. 

A Fouetté en tournant? I Can do it half asleep. I gave him a little sneak peek of the 

damage I could do once I got my spin on.

"Damn, Alice, if you don't stop spinning soon, I'm nominating you to join the 

Justice League as the Demented Dreidel."  His threat made me lose my 

concentration, and I fell out of the spin. I looked up, expecting him to be laughing 
with me. But he was quiet. Sullen, even.

"What's wrong?"

He just shook his head, sat down on his sweatshirt, and pulled me onto his lap. 

"What?"

Jasper wrapped his arms around my waist and then rested his head on my 
shoulder. The sun was making the whole sky various shades of reds and pink in 

that moment.

Beautiful. 

"I don't know. It just hit me that so much time was wasted not knowing you. How 
high school would have been so different if you had been around. Everything 

would have been... better.  Easier.”

I couldn't help but laugh. I turned around on his lap to face him as I put my arms 

around his neck. I made eye contact with him before I continued.

“Silly Jasper. I was in the crowd the first time your band played at school lunch in 
ninth grade and I clapped the loudest after your guitar solo. I was in the bleachers 

when you made regionals for Track and screamed the loudest when you made it 

to the finish line first. I held back tears when you read your essay in class in AP 
English-the one you called "Burnt Toast."'. 

His eyes widened in recognition.

"Hearing you tell about how your mom always took the burnt toast so you and 

your sister could have the perfect slices...how that was a metaphor for her 
mothering in general... it was beautiful. And beautifully written." 

It just struck me right now. All the times he had been talking about a little sister? 
He was talking about Bella. 

"All the times you've stuck up for people like Eric who were about to get their ass 

kicked, or diffused situations with a great one-liner from the back side corner of 
the classroom? I've been there, Jasper. Here. I haven't missed a thing."

I grabbed his face with my hands and kissed him. This kiss between us didn't have 

the urgency of yesterday, or the almost reverent nature of last night. No, this kiss 
was solid. Jasper took the lead once I made contact. I could feel his lazy smile curl 

up against my lips before he softly pulled on my lower lip.

"Alice," was all he whispered before his tongue stroked my lips and headed in. 

Warm. Slightly salty (no big surprise). Soft. Wet. But most of all, familiar. As his 
tongue gently tangled with mine, all I could think was how familiar this was. It was 

as natural to be kissing Jasper Whitlock as it was to breathe.

That big, dumb grin made another appearance on my face when we finally pulled 

away. His eyebrow raised and he pointed at me.

"Right there. What were you thinking about, right there?" He saw my eyes narrow 
with calculation. "And don't edit, Alice. Tell me."

I had two ideas going on in my head at the same time. I gave him the lesser of the 
two evils. And yet the lesser was still completely mortifying.

"I was thinking that I shouldn't trust a man who has the ability to do me balls 
deep with his eyes alone. That's got to be trouble." 

He laughed into my neck, his shoulders shrugging. "No one can say you don't have 
a way with words, Alice."

He got it. But of course he would. Which only encouraged me.

"Seriously, Jasper, I think you just impregnated me with that stare." 

I grabbed him tighter as he kissed my neck.

"Wow. That kiss just pushed me straight through my first trimester."

His tongue moved its way up to dangle my earlobe. I tried to inhale without 

sounding completely obscene.

"Thanks, now I'm craving pickles and ice cream. And muumuus."

His mouth bit teasingly on the tip of my chin.

"I'm in labor now. Wait; no, I'm already crowning. "

I wasn't lying outright. I just omitted a certain detail behind that look "right there" 
I gave him. The detail where for just a split second, when the sun hit his face just 

so, and his hair fell over his eyes just right, and his smile curled up in such a way, 

he reminded me of a fateful day on a schoolyard playground years ago. Where a 
little boy who looked just-so etched his name onto a little girl's heart with a 

simple smile. And returned to claim it years later....after the girl had given up 
hope he ever would. 

Who said fucking fairy tales can't come true?

Chapter 13- Edward by wtvoc

Driving up to school that third Saturday, I had a grim expression on my 
face that mirrored the one of my father sitting next to me.  I had told 
him it was absurd to insist upon chauffeuring my ass to detention, 

especially since I would most likely lash out by buying another car or 
getting another tattoo like the last few times.  He had glared and given 
me his “the doctor is most displeased” look, yet still.  Here I am.  
Completing prison transfer request.

It felt like a prison sentence.

Especially when I had no idea what was waiting for me once I stepped 

inside that library.

That glossy-haired, goatee’d, smarmy jerk had better not be there 

again.  I knew I’d never be able to buy my way out of trouble this time if 
I strangled the bastard.

Pinching the bridge of my nose in irritation, I grimaced, contemplating 

the events of the past few weeks that had gotten me into this FUBAR 
love situation in the first place.

Because make no mistake about it.

I was in love.

I was in love with a girl that I didn’t really know.

I couldn’t figure out why she affected me like she did.

And I no longer cared.

I was tired of thinking.

My mind and my body were no longer on speaking terms as far as Bella 
was concerned.

I was both dreading and looking forward to seeing her.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

All week after that first detention, Bella and I had no contact.  My 
father had made good on his promise to watch me like a hawk.  He 
wasn’t a bad guy- we just had a typical father-son relationship; I hated 
disappointing him, but relished making him squirm.  And the past few 

years since… well.  Our relationship was becoming progressively 
strained.  He thought I was too uptight with women.  If only he knew.

My mother once told me that Carlisle was a depraved troublemaker in 

his youth, but I didn’t really believe that.  We both knew why he was 
the way he was, and it had nothing to do with a troubled past.  

Lately, he’s been getting worse.

As soon as I had gotten home that first Saturday, I discovered that he 
had taken my CDs.  All of them.

He said he’d release them box by box for every day that I sat in the 
living room either studying, reading, or composing.

Well-played, Carlisle.

I was a little impressed.

So, I spent all fucking Saturday Night on my couch instead of trolling.  
Since moving to Forks, I had at least gone out a bit, taking my Ducati 
out and exploring the meager town limits, checking out the female 

merchandise. In my travels, I had discovered a few secluded spots that I 
could bring future fucks to, but that night, all I could think of was Bella.  
How I wanted to take her somewhere better than the old water tower 
or behind the Stop-n-Go for a quickie.  

She might like that, Edward.

Why did that get me so hot?

Save it for the others.  This town is just full of dirty sluts.  Lauren and 
Jessica, for example.

I hadn’t dipped into the pool of ladies yet, but it was only a matter of 
time.  Besides, it was so much easier to get laid when you acted cool 
and mysterious, and I had managed to pull off the James Dean act 

pretty well since purchasing my bike.  Two weeks in a new place was 
enough to make me start feeling major blue balls, though, and Bella 
had come along just in time.

That’s why I couldn’t get her out of my head.  I simply needed to get 
laid.  

And she was so fun to play with.

Nothing else was there; pure, unadulterated lust.  I needed to fuck; that 
was all.

I continued to seethe on the couch, staring Carlisle down every time he 
passed me on his way to the kitchen.  I knew he’d be going out soon, 
and I had every intention of leaving once he did.

Wagner started to buzz from the kitchen.

Mother.

“Permission to go get my phone?” I drawled.  I didn’t particularly want 
to talk to her, but my ass really was starting to fall asleep.

He sighed.  “Yes.  Talk to your mother.  But no one else.”  His serious 

tone made me want to laugh.  As if I had anyone to-

Bella.  I had gotten her number from Emmett earlier.  Memorized it; 
burned it indelibly into my brain.  

Walking over to the counter, I hit “send” before the Valkyries stopped 
chiming.

“Mother.”

“Hello, darling!”

She was drunk.  I could hear laughter in the background.

“Are you being a good boy?”

“Are you being a good girl?” I retorted.  Her laughter turned to cackling 
and I had to hold the phone away from my ear.

“Listen, Mom.  It’s been great catching up, but I’ve got a busy night of 
sitting to catch up on,” I said, already bored with the conversation.  She 
sighed, warned me to listen to my father, and ended the conversation.

Carlisle wasn’t paying attention, so I pocketed my phone and made my 
way back to the couch.  Once there, I put the phone on vibrate and 
waited for him to leave before putting Bella’s number in.

Messages.

New text.

Bella.

what are you wearing?

I felt the vibration on my leg two minutes later.

i was wearing panties, but i can’t seem to find them now

I smiled; I knew she’d play with me.

hmm.  and i seem to have something yellow in my pocket.

you’d better not be sniffing them

why would I do that?

who knows how creepy you are?

i can still taste you. don’t need to smell them.

hmm.  you should give me your drawers.

who says i wear them?

so you can still taste me, huh?

mm.  i may not eat until we meet again.

what if i transfer schools?

poor me.

you could find a replacement.

perhaps.

there’s prolly a line forming for your hot dad.  take one of his cast-offs

As if on cue, Carlisle appeared with a box on his shoulder.  “Here you 
go,” he said. “I believe this is the classical genre through Chopin.”  He 
dropped the CDs on the couch next to me.  I felt two more vibrations 
against my leg while waiting for him to leave.

“Just don’t get arrested, hmm?  I’ll be home in a few hours.  Please be 
here,” he said.

Resisting the urge to act like a child and roll my eyes at his retreating 
form, I instead pulled my phone back out, eager to see what Bella had 
texted.

hello?

i was kidding.

I grinned and answered her.

you were playing with me

is that what this is?

yes. a game.

what held you up?

carlisle.

ooh, hot dad interruption.  trouble?

of sorts.  not supposed to leave the couch.

charlie disabled the engine on my truck &  J can’t spring me.

Ahh; her father was another worthy opponent.

i could spring you out.

and then what?

i can think of some activities

don’t you tease me

you’re the tease

I know.  you like it.

i do.  i really do.

There was a five minute pause; what is she doing?

Bzzzzzzz.

Incoming pic message.

Fuck.

She had taken a picture of herself in the mirror; she was sitting on the 

edge of her bed, leaning forward so that I could barely make out the 
tops of her breasts underneath a black tank top.  

And it looked like she had nothing else on.

fucking tease

watch your mouth

watch my mouth do what?

I toldja the dry blow is huge

i’m a big fan

me, too

I was sporting massive wood at that point.  Making myself more 
comfortable on the couch, I continued to send her text messages.

They were still innuendo-laced, but we eventually moved on to other 

topics- her favorite authors, her hatred for Coldplay, how she wanted 
to marry Simon Pegg.

It was interesting to me that I was carrying on a conversation with this 

girl that I desperately wanted to fuck.

An idea started to form in my head that was so ludicrous that I had to 
do it.  I texted Bella “good night”, typed and printed something out on 

my computer, and waited until I heard the tell-tale moans of Carlisle 
and his latest fuck float down the hall.

Hopping into the Vanquish, I raced to Kinko’s and made 300 copies. 
That should do it.

I’d have to do this late Sunday night.

I spent most of Sunday morning annoying my father.  He wanted 

composing?  Sure.  I came up with the most discordant, choppy run of 
scales possible and pounded them out on my piano.  Incessantly.  It 
became a battle of the wills as my father would give me annoyed looks 
that said, “Really?  At 8am?”  

After about two hours of rather impressively persistent, atonal 
renditions of chopsticks, Carlisle shot me a look before slamming the 

door, peeling out of the driveway.

I win.

I started texting again.

you awake?

no.

i bet you’re cute when you’re asleep

actually I talk in my sleep

what do you say?

not sure.

can i find out?

ballsy

indeed.

still on lockdown?

worse. charlie’s making me patrol with him

really?

somethin about slippery slope and future criminal behavior

there’s crime in forks?

charlie caught clyde dexter in the tree outside my bedroom window a 
few years ago

clyde dexter is my hero

:P

Well, shit.  I had been hoping to play with Bella today.

I spent the day sulking and composing.  By the time Carlisle returned, I 
was in a right foul mood.  

Later that night, I went to the school and broke in using Emmett’s keys.

Taking my copies, I hung up a dedication to Bella all over the place.

A poem.

She would know it was from me.

It was ee cummings.

may i feel said he 

(i'll squeal said she 
just once said he) 
it's fun said she 

(may i touch said he 
how much said she 
a lot said he) 

why not said she 

(let's go said he 

not too far said she 
what's too far said he 
where you are said she) 

may i stay said he 

(which way said she 
like this said he 
if you kiss said she 

may i move said he 
is it love said she) 
if you're willing said he 

(but you're killing said she 

but it's life said he 

but your wife said she 
now said he) 
ow said she 

(tiptop said he 
don't stop said she 
oh no said he) 

go slow said she 

(cccome?said he 
ummm said she) 

you're divine!said he 
(you are Mine said she)

When Monday rolled around, I noticed with wry amusement as some 
students would walk up to the golden sheets of paper with the obscure 
poem printed on them, confused looks on their faces as they wondered 

what it was for.  Idiots.

Sometimes during second period, I received a text.

cummings.

Of course she recognized it.  I responded.

you are divine.

you are mine.

For some reason, this unsettled me.

Hers?

No.

I wanted her, yes.

Did I want to be hers?

She’s just a girl like any other.

Sure, she’s hot.  Beautiful.  Adorable.  Dirty.  Clever.  Witty.  Sexy.

But- mine?

I don’t think so.

Edward Cullen is not to be possessed.

For the next few days, we continued to text each other, but I’ll admit- I 
was avoiding her at school.

I knew if I saw her that I’d be done for.

My mind was worried by this turn of events.

What had started as a fun sex conquest was seeming more and more 
like a typical high school crush.

No.

That Thursday, my English teacher, Mrs. Smith, called out for me to stay 
back before going on to lunch.

Another cougar.  I’d seen the lustful eye-fucking she always tossed at 

me, but hell.  I got it from older women all the damned time.

Hmm.  It’s been a while since I’ve had an older woman.

Bella’s face flashed in my mind, but I ignored her pouty lips and 
knowing expression.

When all of the children left, I saw Mrs. Smith walk over and lock the 
door.  She pulled her hair out of its bun and made her way over to me.

All too easy.

“So, Mr. Cullen,” she said, a sultry expression on her face.  She’s hot, I 
guess.  For an older woman.

“We need to discuss your paper.”

Great.  Quoting Hunter S. Thompson never went over very well.

“You have a thing for ‘fuck’, don’t you?”

I smirked.

“It says in your permanent file that you got busted for informing the 
school via loudspeaker that ‘Miss Craft is a lousy fuck.’”

I laughed.  “It was true.”

“Mm hmm.  Is that how you get such stellar grades?” she purred.  She 

was leaning against her desk, watching me with hooded eyes.

“No.  I get As because I know what I’m doing, and I do it well.”

She licked her lips, her eyes raking over me.  “I’ll bet.”

I closed my eyes as she got near me.  She pressed up against my body 

and dragged me by my shirt over behind her desk.

“Would you like an A in this class?” she asked, her breath tickling my 
ear.  I leaned back as she went down on her knees, and my mind 

started to wander.

What is it with these broads always wanting to blow me?

I felt the pull on my zipper, and looking to the side, I noticed Mrs. 
Smith’s laptop, her webcam staring at me.

Creepy.

I slammed it shut and put my hands in my pockets, waiting for Mrs. 
Smith to get it over with.

I felt my hand clasp around a wadded-up piece of fabric.

Bella’s panties.

I’d been carrying them around with me.  I wasn’t sure why.  Every time I 
had tried to drop them on my dresser or at the very least keep them on 

my fucking pillow, something stopped me.

They’ve been with me all week long.  Every time I went to grab my keys 
or my lighter, my fingertips would graze across the thin fabric and my 
mind would wander.

Wander to the principal’s office.

Wander to her creamy thighs as I remembered burying my mouth in 
the heaven that lay there.

Her cum face flashed into my mind.

Aw, fuck.

I can’t do this.

I’d dwell on why later.

I straightened up.

“Look, I’ve got to go.  That paper deserves an A.”

I rather enjoyed the disappointed look of dismay on her face.  I zipped 
up, annoyed that I was glad this teacher never touched my cock.

As I exited, I turned and said, “Thank you, Jenny.  I trust we can keep 
this between us.  I’d really hate for any compromising information 
about you to surface.”

That pissed her off.  She glanced at her laptop before saying, “What the 
hell does that mea-“

“I have my ways.  I’m sure this isn’t your first extra credit assignment.”

Smiling grimly, I slammed the door, stalking off to lunch.

What.the.fuck.just.happened.

I would have to analyze-

Shit.

There she is.

So beautiful.

Bella was walking with Jasper, and they did, indeed, appear to be 

“together”.

I knew better.

She nodded her head toward one of the cummings poems, elbowing 
Jasper and chucking her chin in my direction.

I briefly met her eyes with a smile and acknowledged Jasper’s warning 

with a grin before practically sprinting to my car.

Reaching into my pocket for my keys, my hands grasped the thin cotton 

fabric again.

Shit.

Fuck.

Why is this bothering me?

Dammit.

Dammit, dammit, dammit.

Now I can’t get her out of my head.

I suddenly prayed that Mrs. Smith would keep her naughty little mouth 
shut.

Bella tried calling me later that night, but I chose to ignore it.

I needed to think.

And I think… that I’m infatuated with her.

Well, this is new.

Shit.

What do I do?

It will go away.

Did I want it to?

Yes.

Yes.

No.

Fuck.

I ignored her all day Friday.

Maybe it would make spending all day Saturday with her easier.

I should’ve known.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

So here I sit, approaching the third Saturday.  I am amazed and shocked 
by the turn of events.  Carlisle was launching into a rather detailed and 

boring as hell lecture about respect as he drove, but I’d been too busy 
focusing on when exactly I had screwed the pooch with Bella.

Ignoring my father, I forced myself to remember the pain that was last 
Saturday.

If I hadn’t ignored her-

If I had been ready to step off of my damned high horse-

Things wouldn’t be so fucking confusing.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Walking through those double doors last week, I felt a sense of elation 
coupled with churning, seething guilt.  I had tried unsuccessfully to 
forget that I was not able to “seal the deal” with that hot little teacher, 

and I had gotten a little angry about it.  Never being one to over emote, 
I decided upon a more clinical approach to analyzing my actions, and I 
instantly felt better.

The facts were these:

1) I met Bella.
2) I had fun sexytime with Bella.

3) I enjoyed playing with Bella.
4) Fuck.  I actually liked Bella.
5) I freaked out.
6) I closed off.

7) I tried to bang a teacher.  Again.
8) I was, and am, a complete tool.
9) Why?
10)

I like her.

11)

Shit.

You just can’t argue with science.

My only conclusion?

I felt like I cheated on her.

Aw, hell, Edward.

You have a crush on a girl.  You tried to make it go away.  It didn’t work.

I’m fucked.

So when I walked into that room on the second Saturday, I was fully 
prepared to make up for my mental break by being sweet to Bella.  Out 
of character for me, certainly; but what other choice did I have?  It was 

her fault, really, for being so damned appealing and fun and lush and 
playful. 

How was I going to do this?  I had never wooed a girl before.  Usually, 
all I had to do was give a smoldering look or make an incredibly lewd 
suggestion, and the girl was there.  Just fucking there.  I realize that this 
is unfair for other guys out there, but I don’t really care.  

How would I accomplish this without giving her the wrong impression?  
It’s not as though I had been behaving like any normal guy with Bella; 
she brought out the best and the worst in Edward.  I can’t just turn on 

the charm because the charm isn’t there.

I sat down at a table, waiting for her to walk in.  She’d probably be with 
Whitlock; they were joined at the hip.  How can I get her away from 

him without seeming like a dick?

I was sitting there, gloomy and morose and hopeful, trying to 
determine my course of action- when that Hale Bitch strolled in, 

smelling of coffee and superiority.  She made some pass at me, and I 
don’t even recall what I said to her as I brushed her off.  Emmett gave 
me a withering look and I think I shot him an apology; right.  He’s 

hitting that shit.  Whoops.  Don’t piss off friends just because you’re a 
sorry excuse for a human.

Ah, there she is.  She flashed me a worried look; crap.  What now?  She 
can’t possibly know.  Smith would keep that shit quiet.

Pattinson strolled in, looking disgruntled at the turn life had taken for 

him as per usual.  Dean of Discipline?  What the hell kind of title is that?  
He looked about as intimidating as mall security.  I knew Emmett had 
gotten Karl to occupy the Dean, so I would be able to do… something.  
Something intelligent and clever and fucking fantastic.

I started glaring again, still at a loss as to how to talk to Bella when a 
tall, self-important-looking jackass strolled in.  I had seen him on 
campus before, walking across the quad like he owned the joint.  He 

was one of those guys who the girls loved to speculate about; just the 
way he planned it.  Trying to be mysterious or something.

Pattinson made some snarky comment implying “Jacob” didn’t need to 

be there; what game is he playing?

I soon found out.

I wish I hadn’t.

Because now the game has changed.

I watched as Emmett and Rosalie left to go do God knows what; Jasper 
was pleading with Alice to follow him like a love-sick pup; she followed, 
trying to be reluctant, but I could see through that ruse.

That left three.

Bella was practically arguing with Jacob.  To anyone there, it looked like 
foreplay.

Shit.  Foreplay?  She was definitely… doing something.

The Jacob fellow was shooting me furtive, angry, obvious looks of 

hatred; Bella kept glancing over her shoulder at me.  Pleading me to 
understand.

Understand what?

What the fuck is going on?

“He’s not like that,” she was saying. “Are you trying to purposely avoid 
talking about what’s going on with you?”

Yeah, Jacob.  What are you avoiding?

“Don’t pretend you care now, Bella,” he said, pretending to be all huffy.  
He stormed off.

“Jake, don’t…” she pleaded.  The door closed and his squeaky shoes 
made their way down the hall.

I sat there, stony-faced, wondering what she was going to do next. 
She’s going to follow him.

“Edward, I-“ But she stopped at the expression on my face.

All emotion drained from my body.  Something is not right.

Bella got up and followed the douche.

I was left alone.

As always.

After a few minutes, my body disobeyed my empty head’s plea to 
remain the fuck in the library.  I had to know.  I already know; I need 
confirmation.

Bella’s been fucking him.

And I interrupted that.

It all came crashing down around my ears.

Figures.

The one and only time I decide to pursue a girl- she’s already taken.

I saw a door close ahead of me.  Teacher’s lounge.  

Perfect.

Like a zombie, I walked in a trance toward the door.  It looked dark, 
forbidding.  Just any other door.

The sounds coming from the room confirmed what I already knew.

It’s funny; you’d think the sounds of your heart being ripped out of your 

ribcage would be a little less… orgasmic.

Bella.  Bella’s cries of pleasure.  They were too loud; forced?

How would I know?  I had only given her a fucking dry blow.  Who knew 
what her real penetration pleasure sounds were like?

He knows.

And now so do I.

Well isn’t that fucking fantastic?

I should go.

I can’t.

Should.

I don’t know how long I stood there; I was staring at one of the 
pointless cummings poems when the door ripped open.  It was Bella.  
Our eyes met; she probably saw their complete lack of life staring back 
at her.  She gasped and her mouth opened, but no words came out.  I 

looked over her shoulder and met gazes with that goatee’d jackoff; he 
shot me a goofy, post-coital grin.

Dick.

“Edward! Shit! I can explain.” I turned and walked back to the library.  I 
could hear her following me, but I no longer cared to wait for Bella.

“It’s not what it… Okay, maybe it is. But… Dammit!”

“Bella, just-“ But I had no words left.

Screw this shit.

I found a comfy wall and leaned.

I did not move for the rest of detention.

I think she tried to talk to me.

Everything was underwater.

Hours passed, I think.

But all I can really remember is finishing my composition in my head; I’d 

have to get this shit out as soon as I got home.

Carlisle picked me up, looking rather peaked.  

I didn’t have one thing to say to him.  No comments on his glow.

He raised one eyebrow in my direction, but said nothing.

We’re alike in that respect.

No comment.

And so passed the next few days.

I went to school that Monday in a nonresponsive, emotionless state.  I 
must have looked like a fucking statue.  People were trying to talk to 
me, and I didn’t even have the presence of mind to tell them to fuck 

off.

All I could think about were Bella’s cries of pleasure.

I knew they weren’t real.

An affectation.

Why?

Stop thinking about it.

Can’t stop.

I didn’t even antagonize Banner.

On Wednesday, I decided that school was for shit.

I hopped onto my bike and made my way out to a secluded bit of wood 
that I had found in my travels.  It looked like a place where the local 

teenage population probably gathered to drink stolen beers and have 
boring, drunken sex.  Perfect to suit my current mood.

Pacing back and forth through the dirt, I came to one conclusion for 
Bella’s erratic behavior.  She liked me, I knew it.  We connected.  You 
don’t just find another person who reads the same shit and listens to 

the same music that you do and not have a connection.  And don’t get 
me started on the sexual attraction.

She knows.

Somehow, she knew about Smith.

How?

I walked my bike back to the road, preparing to kick start my way back 
to civilization.  Somehow, I would fix this.  I didn’t even do anything.  

Well, not really.  Nothing but act the way I always did.  Apparently, to
get the girl- something had to change.

What am I going to-

Great.

Just what I need.

Whitlock was walking down the road on which I was preparing to 
travel. 

I can ignore him. Why don’t I ignore him?

Because, you dick.  He’s the key to Bella.

Would he help me?  Give me some insight?  I didn’t know the guy, but 
he seemed decent.  And Bella spoke of him with love in her voice.  

Sisterly love, but love.  If I’m going to love Bella, I need to-

Love?

Yes, love.

Aw, crap.

I slowed down.  I could see his eyes narrow; his too-long hair was in his 
face, and he knocked it back with an impatient flick of his head.  

Why can’t I leave it alone?

Morbid curiosity.

“Oh.  Hi, Jasper.  No Bella?  Are you two finally done with playing 
Flowers in the Attic?  Because she’s-“

BAM

The fuck?

The fucker punched me.

Punched me right in my fucking face.

“What the-“

BAM

Again.  He fucking punched me again.

It felt good.  Like he knocked the fight back into me.  The fight for Bella.

“Asshole.”  His voice was harsh; full of pain.

“Yes.”  He blinked a few times and cocked his head to the side.

“What?”

“I am an asshole.  Thanks for that.”

He was taken aback; he wanted to grin, but a dark look crossed his face.

“The first step to recovery is admitting your denial.”

“I know.  So what the hell was that for?”

“You know why.”

“I know why I needed it; why did you do it?”

He made a sound of disgust and turned to walk away; I chase no one, 

much less no man, so I stood there, praying that the key to my salvation 
would turn around.  Which he did.

“I saw you.”

“Saw me what?”

“With Miss Smith.”

Fuck me in the goat ass.

“I don’t know what you think you s-“

“Look, don’t even try to defend yourself.  You fucked a teacher.”

“No.  I most certainly did not.  Not at this school, anyway.”

“Well, you did something.”

“Look, I don’t know what you think you-“

“Cullen,” he huffed.  “I have one word for you: webcam.”

Shit.  I knew there was something creepy about that damned laptop.

“Are you hacked into the network?” I asked testily.  This was good; this 
was very good.  I didn’t fuck Smith.  He had to know that.

“Don’t change the subject.  I saw you two.  I didn’t really realize how 
much of a dick you were, but I swear to God.  If you go near her again, I 
will kill you.”

“Jasper, look.  I didn’t do it.  I couldn’t.  Would you like to know why?”

He crossed his arms and leaned back on one leg; he was going to hear 

me out.

Fidgeting for a second, which I never, ever do- I pulled out that damned 
piece of fabric from my pocket.

He looked amused for a second, but his grin turned to a look of disgust 
as he asked me, “Those are Bella’s, I assume?”  I sort of wanted to 

punch him right in the snarky eyebrow.

“Yes.  Your Best Friend Forever has done the impossible.”

“Oh?  What’s that now?”

“She’s gotten the wizard to step out from behind the curtain.”

“You sure you’re not gay?  Wizard of Oz references will not win any 
points with me.  The munchkins freak me out.  Lose the references and 
cut to the point, Cullen.”

At least he isn’t punching me again.  

I could feel the throb on the left side of my face; definitely going to 

leave a mark.  It’s not the first time I’ve been punched over a chick, but 
at least he’s not the boyfriend this time.

Wincing slightly at the throbbing in my cheek, I leaned against my bike, 
ready to defend myself from the verbal assault that was sure to come.

“How long has she been fucking that Black guy?”

He laughed scornfully.  “Quit making shit up, Cullen.  Bella’s not like 

that.”

Oh ho.  He doesn’t know.  The cards are stacked in my favor now.

“I beg to differ.  Maybe you don’t know her as well as you think you 
do.”

He didn’t like that.  “No one knows her better than me.”

“Except Jacob Black.  I’m assuming you don’t know her in the biblical 
sense as well?”

He didn’t like that, either.

“Bella is not…” But as he trailed off, his eyes unfocused as he probably 
remembered something Jacob-and-Bella-related.  His eyes narrowed 
suspiciously as he looked over at me, sizing me up.

“No.  No fucking way.”

“I heard them.”

“When?”

“Last Saturday.  I know you were busy having medical problems, so I 

excuse your unobservant and very love struck issues.  But make no 
mistake about it- your friend is fucking Jacob Black.  And it’s been going 
on for a while.  If there’s an injured party here, it’s this one.”  I tried to 
make my voice cold, but I couldn’t even muster the strength and 

emotion for it.

“Right.  And you found this out when, Saturday?  The Smith Incident 
predates the Black Debacle.”

Touche.

“Okay, so I had a moment of clarity.  Look, I’m in love with your best 

friend, and I think it’s mutual or at least heading toward mutual.  Do 
you wanna help me, or not?”  Shit, I must be desperate.  I never use 
slangy compound words like “wanna”.  I resisted the urge to bite my lip 
while I awaited his verdict.  I was taking a chance with that one; I could 

see him thinking it over, sizing me up.

He came to some sort of decision, but he still looked hesitant.  “Love?”

“Yep.”

“Interesting.  You’ve known her what, two weeks?”

“Call it a bolt of lightning.  Look, I don’t have time to sit here and wax 
philosophic about my love life with you.  I know what’s going on in my 
mind and body, and that’s that I’m in love with your best friend.  I said 

it.  I said it out loud.  Remember?  The first step to recovery is admitting 
your denial.”

He shot me a look of approval, and it was decided.  I felt the triumph 

rise into my throat- he was going to help me out.

“We’re fucking pathetic.”  Ahh, someone in the same boat.

“Alice Brandon?”

“What can I say?  She makes me feel all warm and tingly.”  He chuckled, 

and for one brief moment, I saw it- the shiny beam of new love.  How 
sweet.

“So what do two extremely good-looking guys do to win the objects of 
their affection?”

“Edward, my brother.  Bella told me you play the piano.  Can you sing, 
too?”

“What the hell are you thinking?”

“Gold, new friend.  Freshly mined gold.  Have you ever seen 10 Things I 
Hate About You?”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“Jasper,” I said, exasperated.  I was pulling on an annoying pair of 
suspenders and a stupid driving glove as I sat on my bike; the sounds of 
hundreds of Forks’ peppiest poured out of the aging gymnasium.  I had 
never been inside of it; I wasn’t necessarily a school spirit kind of guy.

“Come on, Cullen.  It’s Pep Rally Time!” he enthused, pumping his arms 
out in that annoying “We’re number 1” V.  His amazing “rock out with 
your cock out” t-shirt flew up, revealing his predilection for boxer 

shorts.  I grinned; the guy really did work the independent thinker 
image pretty well.  Faded, checkered vans.  Jeans with authentic- not 
designer- rips in the knees.  Aviators.  Long-sleeved shirt underneath 
the T.  He’s what my mother would have referred to as “a tasty, tall 

drink of water.”  Ugh.  Stop with the bromance, Edward; you’re into 
chicks, remember?  Hell, I had gotten to know him well in a short time; 
in the past few days, it seemed that Jasper and Bella were not on the 
best of speaking terms; I think he was pissed that she had kept a secret 

from him.  Hell, I was pissed, too.  But for different reasons.

“Woo hoo.  Go Spartans.”  I was steeling myself for this ridiculous 
Grand Gesture.  Jasper had been pumping me for the past few days, 

trying to get me ready for this.  “Come on, dude.  It’ll be amazing.  
Chicks dig the grand gesture thing.  Especially Bella.  She gets all moist 

for Heath Ledger every time she forces me to watch that chick flick; 
she’s dragged me to Batman eight times, and I’ll happily pass that duty 
along to you if you manage to pull this off,” he grinned, straightening 

the collar of my dark gray pea coat as I shrugged it on.  

“Thanks for the pep talk, coach,” I snarled.  This was stupid.  She wasn’t 

going to-

“It’s not stupid.  She’ll shit.  And I will enjoy the wave of lust that 
sweeps through that gym when you pull this off.”

“If the Man doesn’t come in and harsh my mellow first.”

“Ed, trust me.  It’s been dealt with.  Me and Emmett, remember?”

Emmett.  Boy, did he fully support this plan.  I think he simply liked the 
idea that he was no longer going to be the biggest troublemaker in the 

town of Forks after this shit.

“Are you sure Pattinson’s going to let this slide?  What about Laurent?”

“Fuck, Cullen.  We’ve been over this.  Blackmail is a beautiful thing.  Our 
illustrious Dean O’ Discipline will keep the hell quiet.  And since Laurent 
thinks his disciplinarian is effective, he’ll let it go, too.  Eventually.”

“Thanks.  You instill so much faith.”

“I thought you didn’t care about getting in trouble.”

“I just got the last of my CDs back from Carlisle; I’d really like to not 
have my piano confiscated this time.”

“Look, I need to go back in there.  Remember; wait until the lame 
teacher’s skit ends before you begin.”

“And you’re sure the pep band is with you?”

“Man, I own them.  Those geeks worship anyone who can pick up 
Guitar Hero for the first time on expert.”

“Alright, alright.  Get in there.  I’m ready.”

“You’re sure?  You’re not going to puss out on me, are you?”

“Fuck you.”

“Thought so.  Good luck, Cullen.  She’s worth it.”

Fucken-A, she’s worth it.  “I know.  Go.  I’m good.”

He ambled back to the gym, chuckling to himself as he propped open 
the double doors for me, as planned.

I sat on my bike, waiting.  I cannot believe I’m going to go through with 

this.

How does one go from apathetic smartass grade-A troublemaker to a 

lovesick, Grand Gesture-makin’ hormonal, teenaged fool in the span of 
a week?

The teacher’s skit was ending.

Brace yourselves.

Lifting my ass off the seat, I revved the engine.  The comforting thrum 

of the bike between my legs was reassuring, sending a vibration 
through my body that I allowed to relax me.  Stubbing out my fifth 
Lucky Strike in the last hour, I prayed that the grittiness in my voice 
would not fail me as I did this.  Exhaling the last bit of smoke from my 

lungs, I cleared my throat, praying that the usual velvet would come out 
nice and harsh for this.

Fucking Dramarama.

I saw the fat ass of a math teacher waddle off the center of the gym 
floor.  There’s my cue.  It’s go time.

Squeezing the handle to action, I eased up and hit the throttle, rolling 
toward the gym.  It’s now or never.

I felt a few hundred sets of eyes on me as I roared into the gym.  
Sweeping across the shiny floor, I hit the brake just as I sailed over the 
stupid painted mascot in the middle.  Go, Spartans!

The beginning chords from Jasper’s red Flying V started to blare over 
the loudspeakers.  I pulled out the wireless microphone from my 
pocket, neatly knocking the bike’s kickstand down as I swung my leg 
off.  Emmett had better be in control of the PA system.  I knew Bella 

would be sitting near the floor, preparing to give a speech about the 
Canned Food Drive.  

She’s so generous with her time.

Focus, Cullen.

I did.  

I focused on her.

Her eyes were wide and her jaw dropped.  I’d never actually seen that 
happen before; you always read about it, and I thought it was pure 
bullshit until now.  She’s even sexy when she’s shocked.

Risking a glance over my shoulder, Jasper’s head lifted briefly from its 
rhythmic bobbing in time to his strumming to wink at me.  Go get ‘er, 
Tiger.

I saw the shocked looks of teachers as they gathered at the corner of 
the gym; no one knew what to do.  Principal Laurent had reached 
Pattinson, but Pattinson stood there with his arms crossed, a bemused 

look on his face.  Seems like no one does anything without his say-so
around here; Whitlock was right.

The pep band was, indeed, going along with Jasper.  He really did hold 
sway over those geeks.

Shrugging out of my coat, I prepared myself for this ridiculous gesture.  
Glove?  Suspenders?  Bella sure had odd fantasies.  I blame Justin 
Timberlake.  And 50 Cent.

My eyes closed involuntarily as I began to sing.  I winced slightly in pain; 
the black eye Jasper had given me was still purple, the edges fading to 
yellow.  Good.  It serves as a reminder that I need to stop acting like 
such a tool if I wanted to get the girl.  

Performing in front of this many people didn’t make me nervous; 
performing in front of her was excruciating.

I was scared to see a look of rejection.

There’s no way I’d survive this if she turned away from me.

I opened my eyes and focused on nothing but Bella as I parted my lips, 
taking a deep breath before I made with the serenading.

OK what is it tonight?

Please, just tell me what the hell is wrong

Do you want to eat, do you want to sleep, do you want to drown?

Just settle down, settle down, settle down...

Bella’s look of shock had not subsided, and she was leaning forward 
slightly, her hair sweeping down and brushing her knees.  She was 
wearing a skirt, and I had to look away to keep my focus on the lyrics.

I'll give you candy, give you diamonds, give you pills

Give you anything you want, hundred dollar bills

I'll even let you watch the shows you want to see

Just marry me, marry me, marry me...

I had to grin at that last one.  Once people put two and two together 

that this was for her, they’d probably freak out.  Always fuck with their 
minds.

As I continued with the song, I noticed that a lot of the girls sitting out 
there were throwing me looks of sex, but I wasn’t really paying 
attention.  The only thing I cared about was whether Bella was giving 
me a sex look.

I turned and looked back at her, and she had finally moved.  She was 
raking me up and down with her beautiful eyes, biting her lip as she 
watched.  

And there it is.

I take back every bad thing I had ever thought about Fitty and 

Timberlake.  Stupid rap video aside, Bella did, indeed, seem to be 
turned on by the suspenders and leather glove.  Ridiculous.  Adorable.  
She was swaying slightly, not at all on beat with the song.  She was 

mesmerized.  By me.  By my audacity.  By the next thing to add to the 
Cullen file.

Fuck me.  It was working.

Unfuckinbelievable.  Jasper Whitlock is a goddamned genius.

As I finished the song, it suddenly occurred to me that I wasn’t going to 
get out of this scot-free.  Approaching my bike as Jasper played out the 
final chords of the song, I realized we hadn’t thought this part through 

well enough.  I decided to walk my bike out, noticing the tire arc across 
the worn floor.  Whoops.

As the song ended, the gym erupted into tumultuous applause.  

Suppressing a grin of triumph, I walked the Ducati outside, parking it 
right by the door, and I waited for the fuzz to show up.  Leaning against 
the door jamb, I crossed one leg over the other, shoving my hands in 
my pocket.  Fuck.  I forgot my coat.

“Mr. Cullen,” I heard the smooth voice of the principal call out to me.  
Without even looking, I started walking toward the school.  I heard him 
say, “You too, Mr. Whitlock.”  Uh-oh.  Getting Jasper in trouble wasn’t 

part of the plan.

The noise coming from the gym subsided as the two of us followed the 

stiff forms of Principal Laurent and Pattinson toward the front office.  I 
resisted the urge to high-five Jasper because I don’t high five, but I 
noticed we had matching idiotic grins on our faces.  This was good.  
Legendary.  No way anyone would ever forget this.

Which I didn’t care about.

Well, I only cared if Bella would remember it as the single best moment 

of her life.

God.  I’m becoming such a freaking sap.

Pattinson held the door open for us troublemakers as we strolled into 
the office; it was completely empty, considering the entire school was 
down in the gym.  I gave it until the end of the day before the entire 
town of Forks knew what had transpired in there today.  

Planting myself in the chair in front of Laurent’s desk that I’m sure 
would become my best friend for the next few months, I leaned back, 
turning my body toward Jasper and plastering a neutral look on my 

face.  I noticed Jasper doing the same.  Two peas in a pod, we were.

“Gentlemen.  I do not have words.  What the hell-“ Laurent began, but 
he really was at a loss.  Poor guy.  He probably thought putting us in 

Saturday School would prevent such incidents.  Good plan.

“Mr. Pattinson. What do you think?  Is there a punishment worthy for 
these two?  Cleaning underneath the lunch tables for a month?  

Conferences with their parents?  What?” He was imploring; begging.  
He truly didn’t want to have to deal with us.  I suppressed a grin and 
glanced at Jasper; I saw the twinkle in his eye as he subtly tilted his 
head toward Pattinson; we were both wondering what the douche 

would say.

He paused a moment, steepling his fingers up to his mouth before 
beginning.

“I have something in mind, Sir.”

Nice.  Keep it vague.

Laurent wasn’t having it.  “Well, do share with the rest of us, Mr. 
Pattinson.  I’d like to know how harsh this is going to be so that I can 

explain to Mrs. Evenson and Mr. Cullen why their sons are up to their 
necks in manure.”

“I’ll deal with the parents, Mr. Laurent.”  Pattinson was starting to get 
uncomfortable; he’d better get his story fucking straight.  The last thing 
I needed was yet another Doctor’s Lecture on my Life’s Choices.

“Not good enough.  I want to know, now,” Laurent groused.  Fuck, man.  
Let it go.

He wasn’t going to; I could see that now.  Time to take one for the 
fucking team.  Good thing I had back up; I just knew that stupid fucker 
wouldn’t be able to head Laurent off.  Fucking Dean of Discipline, my  

ass.

“Mr. Laurent,” I interjected smoothly.  The two educators had been 
having a stare-down, and the tension was palpable.  Nice.  Laurent 

broke his gaze to meet mine.  I suppose he looked threatening, but hell.  
If I could stare down a burly marine suspecting me of messing with his 
girlfriend, I could easily deflect this soft principal holding my college 
career potential in a file.

“I think we can make all of this go away,” I continued, sitting up straight 
and folding my hands in my lap.

“Go… away?” he sputtered.  I was rather enjoying his look of confusion.  
Jasper looked a bit edgy as he, too, sat up straight; I suddenly felt bad 
that I hadn’t filled him in on Plan B; we were, after all, brothers in arms 
here.

“Well, I couldn’t help but notice the sad, dilapidated state of the Forks 
High Gymnasium floor.”

“Made worse by your motorcycle’s tires, no less.”

“Well, for that I do apologize.  Not my intention.  And honestly, if the 

help staff had been more diligent, my treads would not have scuffed 

the floor so easily.”  Whoops.  Not helping.  Laurent glowered at me, 
and I continued before I could dig myself into a deeper pile of shit.

“What would you say if I told you that I was my mother’s mother’s 
favorite grandchild?” I asked, a lazy smile crawling up my face.  Laurent 
looked confused.  Before he could interrupt, I said, “She left me quite a 

large sum of cash when she passed away.”

He didn’t respond; just leaned back in his chair, arching his thick 
eyebrow.  His face wiped clean of any emotion, and I was impressed.  

He knew what was coming, and he was going to accept my proposal.  

Excellent.

“I’d say that Forks could use a large, anonymous infusion of cash to 
install a new floor.  Hell; new bleachers, too.”  I was feeling 
magnanimous.  I was going to get the girl.

Bella.  I allowed myself to be distracted by thinking of her.  Luckily, I 
already had Laurent in the bag and no longer needed to hypnotize the 
man to bend to my will.  He was mine.

“Mr. Cullen, as much as-“

“Totally anonymous.  And Pattinson can still dole out his punishment to 

me and my friend here.”

Laurent’s eyebrows could not possibly raise farther.  He knew.  Who the 
fuck cares?  What’s a few thousand dollars in exchange for my Bella?

“Mr. Pattinson, I’m sure you’ll deal with these offenders in any way you 
see fit.”

Laurent put his head in his hands, and he impatiently waved us off.  We 
both rose and avoided each other’s gaze; it’s unseemly to smile in the 
face of your enemy’s defeat.

We didn’t even acknowledge Pattinson as we sailed out of there.

“So.  Chicken and waffles?”  I had noticed Jasper had a thing for 
breakfast foods.

“Absolutely.”

We ditched the rest of the day.  No way I’d return to school after that.

No matter how much I was dying to know what Bella thought.

I’d have to wait.

Wait until tomorrow.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Well, it is now tomorrow.  We finally made it to school.  Carlisle was 
just rounding out his lecture; I noticed Jasper and Bella exiting a car and 
that hot blonde mom getting out of it.  I could’ve sworn she was 

Rosalie’s mom?  I watched as she gave a hug to Bella, looking for all the 
world like she was saying goodbye to her daughter.  Hot Mom gave the 
same hug to Jasper, brushing his hair out of his eyes.  Jasper had filled 
me in on his and Bella’s sibling relationship, but I still found it 
astounding.  I wasn’t that close with anyone.  But I got the impression 

that Jasper was willing to share.  I’m pretty sure Alice had something to 
do with that.

I was suddenly very antsy; I didn’t want to get out of the car just yet.  I 
can’t remember the last time I felt so nervous.  I practically jumped 
when Carlisle placed his hand on my arm, asking if I was okay.

“Fine, Father.  Be good.  I’m going to detention now, and I promise to 
live up to your lofty expectations,” I shot nastily to him.  That was 
uncalled for, I suppose.  Nervous energy getting the best of me.  I’d 
really have to stop being so rude to him.  He was doing his best.

He sighed.  “Please, Edward.  Just-“ He didn’t finish.  Great.  Now I feel 
bad.

I climbed out of the car, silently closing it behind me.  I’d deal with my 
father later.  Maybe it was time to grow up.

I was the last one to the door.  Praying that it was just the original six 
for today’s detention, I let out a deep breath and pushed open the 
door, wondering what my reception was going to be.  

I hoped she’d look at me.

I hoped she’d forgiven me.

I hoped she’d let me back in.

I hoped she’d let me kiss her.

And I really hoped that Jacob Black wasn’t there.

Chapter 14- Edward by wtvoc

“Bella, wait.”  Why the hell is she running?  It’s cute.  She must suck in 
gym.

I had opened those doors hoping for… something.  Not this.

She was sitting in the front, alone, thankfully.  I would have turned 
around and walked right out if Jacob Black was here today.

I had plans.

I chose a seat that was near the back so I could keep an eye on things; I 
noticed Emmett and Rosalie were sitting as far away from each other as 
possible.  Those two.  Listening to him bitch about her all week should 

have gotten on my nerves, but I found it way too amusing.  He was 
trying so hard to hide his infatuation.  There must be something in the 
water.  Emmett, Jasper and I- free-spirited bad asses, all of us- were 
being panty-whipped into submission by the Three.  Morning, Noon, 

and Night. Bella, Rosalie, and Alice.

Jasper and Alice were sitting next to each other, looking all cozy.  J kept 
shooting me furtive looks; he was worried about me, I could tell.  I 

marveled that I had managed to snag both a love interest and two 
buddies in such a short time span; Edward Cullen must be growing.  
Who’d’ve guessed it?

I was impatiently drumming my thumbs on the desktop, my mind going 
crazy with agitation and worry.  Why hasn’t Bella looked at me?  Is she 
completely unaffected by my fucking gesture?  Because God.  That was 
definitely up there in the Annals of Creamed Panties.  Jasper is a fucking 

genius, and I am a fucking Rock Star for pulling it off.  If she doesn’t at 
least speak to me, I’m joining a monastery.  I swear.

Why isn’t she fucking looking at me?

You chose the farthest seat from her, dipshit.

I know, I know.

Okay, so I’m kind of a chicken.  I am afraid of rejection.

I have never before been rejected.

And I sure as hell ain’t starting now.

“Cream,” Pattinson cursed.  What?  His coffee needed creaming.  I 

thought he was reading my thoughts for a minute.  He turned to 
rummage in his bag, and I saw Bella get up and sashay over to his desk.

What the fuck?

I groaned silently.  She’s wearing a denim skirt.  Some sort of maroon-
colored, patterned tights, the kind that looked like they were knitted by 

nuns in seclusion who had never seen a man before.  Delicate; intricate.  
Sexy as hell.  Her button-up was white and I could see the damned bra 
underneath; was that blue?  Shit.  Blue is much hotter than black.  Fuck 
all black lingerie, forever; blue gives me a fucking hard-on.

I wonder if she’s wearing matching panties?

Fuck.

Simmer down.  She hasn’t talked to you yet.

She was leaning over Pattinson’s desk, whispering to him.  Wait, is she 
flirting?

I’ve never wanted to deck a guy so hard in my life.

I was jealous of the view he was getting.

Not that my back view was bad.

She turned around and dusted her hands off in front of her.

What the hell?

I saw her wink at Jasper.

Ah.

Must be the plan to get the jackoff out of the library.  Nice.

Bella as a troublemaker is fucking hot.

She sat back down, smoothing her skirt beneath her.  To be those 
hands…

I needed to be those hands.

We all sat in silence.

Weren’t we supposed to be writing something?

My leg won’t stop tapping.

Emmett, seated at the table to my right, was wadding up pieces of 
paper and throwing it into Alice’s hair; they of course bounced right off 

the spikes and landed in Jasper’s.

He was too into whatever book they were looking at to notice.  Ah, 
young love.  So fucking endearing.

Twenty minutes in.  Whatever Bella did wasn’t working.

Ten more minutes.  

Fuck.

I needed to make a move.

What can I do?

It’s her turn to respond.

I fucking sang in front of the entire fucking school, for fucking fuck’s 
sake.

Pattinson drained his coffee cup.  Any.  Minute.  Now.

A look of pain passed across his face.

A ha.

He looked like he was going to mumble something, but instead he shot 
out the door like his ass was on fire.

Apparently, it was.

“Magnesium gets ‘em every time,” Emmett said smugly.

“Yo.  Rosalie Hale.  Love of my life and reason for my waking up every 
morning.  Would you care to please join me outside?  There’s 

something we need to discuss,” Emmett proudly proclaimed.  Good for 
him.  

She looked shocked and very pleased; I got a sudden flash of what her 

fuck face must look like.  Not bad.  A little vulnerable, and hella sexy.  
Way to score, Emmett.

Jasper and Alice weren’t going anywhere.  She had climbed up on the 
desk facing him, her short little legs on either side of his lean body.  
They were leaning into each other, their foreheads pressed together as 
they read; it would appear that he had taken over narrator duties, and 

he would occasionally lick the tip of his finger to turn the page with a 
flourish.  She’d grin every time he did it, too.  Foreplay.

He blindly waved his hand at me behind his back as if to say, “Get to it, 
Man.”  Actually, if I could read his mind, I bet that’s exactly what he was 
thinking.  And I rather agreed.

Several things happened at once.

I stood up.

A low moan filled the hallway.  I couldn’t tell who it was or where it 
came from.

Bella shot up, tossed her hair over her shoulder-

And hurriedly rushed out the door.

“Bella, wait-“  

And here we are again.

Go get her, idiot.

Get the girl.

Right.

Jasper was looking at me like I just pissed on the table.

Right.

I took off after her.  I have long legs.  I’ll catch up.

I saw the brown swish of hair as she made a break for outside.  The 
stomping of my shoes on the marble hallway echoed loudly back at me.  
Pushing the doors outside open, I noticed that we were in the quad 

area now, near the outdoor patio area.  I hadn’t caught up to her, and 
she wasn’t slowing down.  She was headed toward one of those stupid 
golf carts that the campus “security” was always tooling around in, 

stopping every so often to harass one of the hot young girls on her way 
to class.  They were a total joke.

Bella hopped into the golf cart.  Too bad there are no keys, Bella.

The fuck?

She was hot wiring the damned thing.

Gah.

She took off down the hill.  Gees.  Now I have to run.

She was headed down the road leading to the football stadium.  Where 

exactly does she think she’s going?  

She veered off and took the dirt path that lead down to the field.  I 
decided to see if I could head her off by hopping down the cement 

bleachers; huffing and puffing, I hopped the last few rows and landed 
on the spongy track that was encircling the entire 100 yards; stopping 
for breath, I leaned over, palming my thighs in support.  Shit.  I should 
cut the fucking Lucky Strikes out of my diet.

Bella had stopped about twenty feet away from where I was silently 
catching my breath; it seems she had stalled it.  I eyed her warily, 
wondering what her next move was.

She stepped out of the golf cart, taking cautious steps backwards as she 
watched me.  Why the hell is she running away from me?

Is she scared?  Was the song too much?  I mean, the lyrics did contain a 
marriage proposal.  Shit.  What if she thinks-

She took off running again.  Straight down the fifty yard line.

Bella, I groaned in my head.  Just talk to me.

I ran after her again.  It felt good… chasing after a girl, instead of the 
other way around.

I caught up with her in no time.  She’s a terrible runner.  I grabbed her 
arm, trying to get her to face me.

She wasn’t having it.  She twisted out of my flimsy grasp and tried to 
keep going.

But… she tripped.  And fell forward.  Quickly, she flipped around and 
landed hard, right on her ass.

She looked up at me with accusatory eyes, burning with passion and 

anger.  Yes.

Seething emotion is good.

I leaned down and pulled her up by her waist.

She shook her head furiously, her hair swinging in her face.  I reached 

down to brush it out of the way, but she pushed my hand back.

I was going to start imploring.  Wheedling.  Begging her to hear me out.

She slapped me.  Right on the face.  I’m going to be battered by the 
day’s end.

I opened my mouth to speak and was surprised when she grabbed the 
collar of my shirt and pulled me down.  She kissed me.  She kissed me 
hard.  She kissed me with tongue.  I could taste her high-pitched moan 
in my mouth.  My arms wrapped around her, pulling her to me.

Oh God, yes.  Fucking finally.

My breathing came hard and quick.  I had never felt this boiling blood, 
this tingling that filtered throughout my body.  Her tits were pressed 
into my chest, and I could feel her trembling.

She pulled away and stumbled backward, and I inadvertently let go.  
She took another step, then slapped me on the other side of my face.  

She reared back to hit me again, but I grinned and stifled a laugh as I 

grabbed her wrist, pulling her to me.  You are divine.

Her eyes responded.  You are mine.

I will never let go of her again.

Gently, I leaned down and pressed my lips to her throat.  I peppered 

her with kisses.  She deserves to be worshipped like this.  My dirty, 
wonderful, smart-as-fuck little sexy goddess.  Divine.

She started unbuttoning my shirt.  Wait, here?  Oh fuck, yes.  Outdoors 

is always a good idea.

She started kissing my chest, gently pulling out the tails of the shirt 
from my waistband.  I stilled, letting her take control.  

It was her turn.  

She lifted my arms one by one, pulling the shirt off, tracing her lips 
lightly along the veins on the inside of my arm.  She stopped on my left 
wrist when she saw the tattoo there.  Looking up at me, she raised an 
eyebrow and kissed the dark ink.  I shivered.  Planting a kiss on my 

hand, she started to walk around me, tracing her fingertips lightly 
across my skin.  A light breeze blew, and the combination of the cold 
and Bella’s touch raised gooseflesh on my arms.  It felt fucking amazing.  

I felt her pause at my back, and then I almost lost it when I felt her lips 
and tongue start nibbling along the taut lines of my muscles; if I had a 
mirror, I’d no doubt see her following the long lines of the ink covering 

my back.  I’d probably have to explain the tattoos later.  Good thing 
they don’t turn her off.

I must’ve looked a fool just standing there, letting this beautiful and 
small woman touch me in the middle of a field, and I could not have 
fucking cared less.  

Out of nowhere, I felt her warm palms press on my shoulders as she 
made me kneel down.  She walked back around and she was slightly 
taller than me now.  Looking down at me, I could still see the fire in her 
eyes, burning me with intensity and desire.  She grabbed my face and 

brought her lips to mine, and I relished in her taste.  Fuck.  My pants are 
too tight.  I should take them off.  Or wait for her to do it for me.

I grabbed her waist, crushing her to me.  She started to wobble a bit, a 

low moan escaping her mouth and tickling my throat as her tongue 
sought mine, alternating with gentle caresses and furious lapping.  I 
lifted her up, her knees buckling a bit as I cradled her, bringing her 
down to lay right there on the wide, painted, fifty yard line.  

Kneeling over her, I paused for a moment to revel in her beauty.  Jesus.  
Ethereal.  Her lips begging to be kissed.  Her chest was heaving, and I 
got even harder imagining running my tongue under that blue bra she 

was wearing.  

She snaked her hands behind my head, bringing me down to her.  This 
time, the kissing was harder, more furious.  She was making up for lost 

time.

Stretching out over her, I was careful not to put too much of my weight 
on her delicate body, despite the fact that I wanted to cover her, to 

hold her, to never let go.  Possess every inch of her gloriously delicious 
form.  I was going to lose control.

I moved so that I was hovering over her, my elbows digging into the 
spongy grass.  Pausing for a moment, I licked her sugary lip gloss off of 
my lips and looked at her.  Just fucking looked at her.  She was flushed 

and delicious, her chest rising and falling below mine as she gazed back.  
The moment carried.  I almost didn’t want to stop looking at her.

Almost.

Before I could even consider my next move, I found myself inching 
down, kissing her neck.  Her throat.  The hollow where her collar was 
unbuttoned.  Down, down down.  Unbuttoning.  Blue.  Beautiful blue 

lace.  Shit.  Unbuttoning.  Her tits.  Her breasts.  Damn.  The curves 
swelled gently, gracefully.  Such soft skin.  To adore.  Mine to adore.  
My breath was hot on her skin, my tongue gentle as I kissed her lush 
body.  Down, down, down.

I had unbuttoned her entire shirt, the edges falling to her sides where 
her arms were circled around my head, her fingertips alternating 
between gentle massages and furious clenching through my messy hair.  

The wind was whipping around us gently, cold and creating goose 
bumps on her exposed flesh.  I traced my lips down her stomach, 
tracing the very soft curves on the sides down to the waist of her skirt.  
She was breathing erratically, taking deep breaths to calm down.  

Calm down?  I’ll get her breathing hard and heavy.  I kept my 
downward path, glossing over the zipper and going straight for the 
hem.

Now on my hands and knees, I prowled backward until I got to her feet.  
Slowly lifting my head, I saw that she had lifted onto her elbows, her 
luscious bottom lip between her teeth- pondering what I was going to 

do.  I smirked, placing my hands at her ankles.  The sexy tights she was 
wearing felt soft beneath my palms, and I traced my fingers along her 
legs lightly, moving slowly.  She was shifting beneath my touch, 

trembling.  Moving slightly with me.  Ever-so-slowly parting her legs as I 
made my way up her calves.  Over her knees.  My fingers now spread 
out, palming her as my thumbs caressed her inner thighs.  Up, up, up.  

Holy shit.

They’re not tights.

They’re thigh highs.

Fucking thigh highs.

Amazing woman.  She must’ve known we’d end up here today.  Why 
else do women wear thigh highs but to make me hard?

Harder.  

Losing it.

I wanted to rip them off her legs.

With my teeth.

I ran my hands up her skirt and grabbed her by her hips.

Dipping in, I did it.  I pulled on the edges with my teeth.  She gasped.

Looking up at her with the knit fabric between my teeth, I almost 

fucking came right there.  Her back was arched, her head tossed back.  
A ray of sunshine had broken through, lighting her hair and making it 
look for all the world like I had my head between an angel’s legs.

I yanked my head back and let the thigh high go, the recoil of the fabric 
hitting her leg with a satisfying snap.  She jerked her head forward and 
met my eyes with a look of lust so strong that I almost took her then 

and there.

Not yet.

Grinning wickedly at her, I kissed her leg just above the edge and 
started a slow trail with nibbling kisses.  Tongue.  Teeth.  Up, up, up.  

I stopped just short of her panties.  Yep; matching blue.

Taking a deep breath, I got a noseful of Bella’s smell.  God.  I could smell 
her in my sleep.  That amazing, warm Bella smell.  So much better than 

I had remembered.  Suddenly, I had to.  I just had to.

No dry blows here.

I kissed.  Traveling up, up up.  Tracing my tongue along her inner thigh.  
My pulse was racing as I got closer to her fucking taste.  Licking up.  Up 
along the crease of her thigh and hip.  I didn’t dare look in her eyes 

now- I didn’t want this to go too quickly.

I heard something behind me.  

Is someone out here?

I paused, listening.  Maybe it was just the wind.

I suddenly became very aware of how exposed we were.

And while I didn’t give a fuck who saw me doing what… I didn’t want 

Bella to be so… exposed.

I looked at her.  Her eyes were questioning, pleading.  Begging.  Lusting.  
Grinning apologetically, I got up on my knees, reaching for her hands.  
Trust me.

She did.  

She does.

Thank Christ.

I helped her up.  Clasping her hand and never wanting to let go, I led 
her off of the field.

Her head was down, but I could see a small smile playing on her lips.  

Then she stumbled.  Oh, Bella.

I leaned over and scooped her up in my arms.  She squealed but looked 
up adoringly at me.  Gees.  It’s almost unfair.  

She reached up and stroked the side of my face; it felt fucking amazing.  
Her touch.  Grazing my unshaved face.  She didn’t seem to mind the 
scruff.  Brushing her hand across my ear, she rested her palm on my 
shoulder and used it to lift herself up a bit so that she could nibble on 
my neck.  Shiver.  She started placing these little biting kisses on my 

throat and across my jaw.  Hmm.  I think she rather likes me unshaven.

I am going to fuck her right now, I swear.

Striding across the rest of the field, we got back to the golf cart.  Gently
depositing Bella in the side seat, I went to go check on it.  Probably 
stalled rather than out of gas.

She didn’t let go of my hand.

Jerking me back, she swiveled her legs out so that they were on either 
side of mine, and a wicked grin lit up her face.  Shit.  Her shirt was still 
open, exposing those beautiful breasts in that blue half-bra.  I couldn’t 

help it.  I swooped down and kissed right in between them.

She arched.  Arched right into my face.

I can’t stand it anymore.

I need her.  I need to taste her.  

So I flicked my tongue out.  Ooh, front-clasp.  Tilting my head slightly, I 
popped that shit open with my teeth.

Planting a kiss right on the mark left behind by her bra, I glanced up and 
saw that Bella was looking at me like a tasty, delicious treat.  Her eyes 
were intense, and practically the color of fucking dark chocolate.  

Damn.  Why does she have to taste so good?  Why does she have to 
fucking look at me like that?

She shivered, and I realized that it was pretty windy out here.  I need to 

get her back up the hill and inside the building.  Silly Bella.  What the 
hell was she thinking, wearing a skirt on a day like today?

Mmm.  The skirt.  I’m getting distracted.  

Leaning in, I planted a soft kiss on her neck.  She sighed and leaned 
back, probably wondering what I was up to now.  And I had no idea.

I couldn’t do her on a golf cart.

Could I?

I sure could.

But I didn’t want her to get cold.  I grabbed her head, enveloping her 
neck and hair with my hands.  Leaning in for a kiss, I lightly brushed my 
lips on hers and felt and tasted her sigh in my mouth.  She’s so soft, so… 

feminine.  Amazing that she can pull that off with her dirty little pirate 
mouth.

Moving my lips gently, I kissed her.  Kissed her like she would break.  
Please don’t break.  I need to keep you.

Continuing my soft but insistent kisses, I moved my hands down to her 

shoulders, playing with the collar of her shirt.  I could feel her breathing 
pick up as I parted her lips with my tongue- tasting.  Teasing.  Running 
my thumbs across her collarbone.  Down the curves of her chest.  She 
gasped into my mouth when I cupped both her tits, flicking my thumbs 

across the nipples.  But no.  She had goose bumps on her skin; I could 
feel them.  She needs to be warm.  I need her warm and soft.

I separated our lips and leaned in to kiss her softly on the cheek.  Re-

snapped her bra.  Coming back to face her, I saw the disappointment 
and fucking pleading in her eyes.

Not here, Bella.

I got down on my knees and buttoned her shirt back up.  I could see the 
steady rise of her chest as her breathing returned to normal.  She sat 
back up and looked away, biting her lip.

Oh, Christ.  She thinks I don’t want her, doesn’t she?

I have never wanted anything more in my life.  Just…. Not here.  It’s too 
cold for her.

But- I didn’t want to leave her hanging.

So I pushed her back.

I pushed her skirt up.

And I kissed her.  Right on her soaking wet panties.

Fuck.  The taste.  

My hands were cold as I moved the thin material aside.

I couldn’t fucking help it.

I ran my tongue up her slippery pussy.

Mm.

Tasting, testing.  Never better.  Nothing is better than this.  My Bella.  
My girl.  My fucking girl.

I wrapped my hands around her hips, bringing her up and forward.  She 
wrapped her thigh highs around my ears.  I kept licking, lapping.  She 
was rolling her hips into my face, and I just couldn’t get enough.  I 

wanted to plunge my fingers inside of her, but they were so cold.  No 
way I could do that to her.  

So I used my tongue instead.  Plunged in.   Her surprised gasp made me 

harder than I have ever been in my entire fucking life.  I risked a glance 
up and nearly lost it.  She was going to come.  Going to come into my 
mouth.

Yes.  Do it, Bella.  Do it for me.  

And with a whimper and a sudden stilling of her body, she did.

She began to writhe, to shudder around me.  I lost all contact with the 
world as we rode out her orgasm.  So fucking beautiful.  Delicious.  
Desirable.  

You are divine.

With one last, long, languorous lap of her luscious skin, I gently 
returned her panties to their original position with my teeth as her 
thighs unclenched from around my ears.  I had a sore neck now and 
couldn’t have given less of a fuck; the most amazing sex had just 

happened, and it didn’t directly involve my dick.

Amazing.

What is this girl doing to me?

I love it.  Wouldn’t change it for the world.

I am a goner.

I kissed the spot right below her ear and adjusted her thigh highs.  She 

didn’t seem capable of doing anything, so I lifted her up to sit in the 
seat.

Oh, right.  This damned golf cart doesn’t work.  I kicked it.  Hard.  I sat 

down and started it up; sure enough.  Works every time.

We drove back up the hill.  I need to get her warm.  Maybe with my 
body.  Where can we go that I can-

Nurse’s office.

Perfect.

The stupid little vehicle wasn’t fast enough.  Bella’s shivering over 
there.  I kept glancing at her, and I noticed she was eyeing me in the 

periphery, but not making actual eye contact.

What’s going on in that head of yours, Beautiful?

We pulled up to the doors again, and I hopped out before she could 
move.

Actually, I don’t think she was capable of moving just yet.

The wind was really picking up.  I needed to get her inside.  Leaning 

down, I kissed the top of her head and brought my arm under her legs, 
easily swinging her up to my body, enveloping her in my warmth.  She 
brought her head down and grabbed the front of my shirt with her tight 
little fist; practically running, I got to the doors which were propped 

open and dashed inside.  

I trotted down the hall, my long legs carrying us quickly to the front 
office.  I had never been inside the nurse’s station, but there had to be 

a bed or cot in there, right?

It was locked.

And none of my keys worked.  

Well, fuck.

I can always take her home.

Pattinson’d never know.  Besides, I owned that bitch.

We passed by his office on the way out, and I saw a black cashmere 
sweater laying on his desk.  I swiped it and wrapped it around Bella’s 

little body; she might end up smelling like him, but it was better than 
her freezing to death because I can’t keep my fucking tongue in my 
mouth.

Her head was resting in the crook of my neck, and I leaned my cheek on 
the top of her head as we walked; I could smell her shampoo and traces 
of her delicious pussy that I knew was all over my face.  I just may never 
eat again.  For real.

Striding out to the parking lot, it suddenly hit me that I had been 
escorted here by my father.  Fuck.  I forgot.  And Bella got dropped off, 
too.

Well, what the fuck.

And what the fuck?

Carlisle.  Why the hell is his Mercedes here?  Is he having a meeting 
with Pattinson about my behavior?  

How annoying.

I could always break in.

I headed toward the car.

And realized that I couldn’t break in.

Bella could get cut by the glass.  And I can’t hurt her anymore.

Sighing, I leaned my head down against her forehead; straightening up, 
she was looking at me with questions in her eyes.

Turning up one corner of my mouth, I was all set to apologize for my 
lack of the ability to think things through when she started to part her 
lips.  

I will kiss you whenever you want, my love.

Her tongue flicked across my lips, and knowing that she was tasting 

herself on me made me hard.

With a moan, she pulled my head down to her, and I pressed her up 
against the side of the car.  I dropped her legs.  She wrapped them 

around my waist.  

God, I love making out with her.

Her hands were up in my hair; my hands were all over her hips and 
waist.  She was pressing herself into me, and I sort of hoped she was 
rubbing her still wet pussy all over my clothes.  Mark me.  I am yours 
now.  

I pulled back, stopping our tongue fucking.  Took a deep, calming 
breath.

Not here.

We will have our chance.

But not here; not now.

This one will be different.  Is different.

I rested my forehead against hers briefly, then pulled my head back to 
look straight in her eyes.  She needs to know.  She needs to fucking 
understand me.

Her intense eyes glowed with it.  With that understanding I needed. 

You are divine.

I smiled at her.  Happily.  No snark; no snide.  No smart ass.  Just Bella.  
A smile for my Beautiful Bella.

“Come on, Love.  Let’s go inside.”

Chapter 15- Bella by jandco

That was for…me?

That was for me.

Dramarama, suspenders, driving gloves…that could only be for me.

Around me there was cheering and yelling and the gym was filled with 
that kind of high the entire school gets when there's a good fight or an 
on-campus drug bust.

I watched in complete confusion while Edward and Jasper were 
rounded up to go off to the office.

Jasper?

Of course Jasper.

How else would Edward know about my glove/suspenders fetish?  

Since when did they start a Best Friends Forever Club, and where the 

hell was I during the slumber party when they dished about chicks and 
filed each other’s nails?

But…then… why the cryptic warning about Edward from Jasper earlier 

in the week?

Edward glanced over his shoulder at me and I was frozen.

His mouth turned up at one corner.

"Divine," he mouthed silently from across the gym, then turned back 

and said something to Jasper.

Mine?

Then they were gone.

I thought back over the poem…

You are divine

And you are mine…

He was going to bring me to my knees with this kind of shit….literally.

Then I started to notice the stares and I heard my name wafting in and 

out of loud conversations around me.

I needed to get the hell out of there…but I was abruptly blocked.

"Jake…"

Shit.

I had successfully avoided him for the past week, and now he was up in 
my face and I had to…deal with him.

Ugh.

"Are you like, with that jack off, or what, Bella?" he asked, trying to 

sound hard, nonchalant…but I saw through him.

"What?  No.  Yes.  I don't know…" I stammered.

I hated hurting Jacob's feelings.

I really hated it.

But not as much as I hated having to pretend to get off when we 
messed around at school last Saturday…

And I felt guilty about hurting Jake…but not as guilty as I felt when I 
envisioned Edward the entire time Jake was inside of me.

"Look, Bella, if you were messing around with that guy, you should've 
told me.  I don't want to be putting my dick anywhere near some place 
that kid has been—"

"I didn't do him, Jake," I hissed in a whisper.

And I would've slapped him…if I thought he actually meant what he 

said.

But he didn't.

He was just trying to figure out where he stood with me…which was 
nowhere, anymore.

"Well, I'm gonna tell him to back the fuck up, because—"

"No—"

Jake raised his eyebrows at me.

"Look…I just—"

"I'm not in to double-dipping, Bella."

I stayed silent.

I wanted him to be the one to get rid of me.  I wanted him to be able to 
walk away from this with some kind of dignity—it was the least I could 

do.

Jake shoved his hands in his pockets and leaned back on his heels.

"So…then…last Saturday…I have to know…why'd you do it?  I mean, if 
you have this thing going with that prick…why'd you screw around with 
me?"

Oh hell.

"God, Jake, I barely even knew him then.  I barely know him now.  And, 
I dunno. I just, I mean- I wasn't gonna back out on you for some guy I'd 
known for a week…"

And that was mostly the truth.

But there was more…more that I didn't tell Jacob.

For example,  I didn't tell him I did it because I felt obligated…and I 
didn't tell him I hated myself for it afterwards, and I didn't tell Jake I'll 
never forget the look on Edward's face when he saw me with Jake--

because that look made my heart hurt…and I also didn't tell Jake that I 
did it to prove to myself that I hadn't fallen for an impossibly 
unattainable boy in the span of a week—and I proved myself 
wrong…and I also didn't tell Jake that I knew he felt for me in a way I 
would never feel about him.  I didn't say any of those things to Jacob—

because despite the fact that I wasn't in love with him, I'd never want 
to hurt him—and I'd done enough of that already.

I should've cut this thing with Jake off as soon as I knew he was falling 
for me…but I never had a reason to.

Until now.

"That kid's a slut, Bella.  Everyone knows that.  He's a dirtball and God, 
I'd just hate to see you get—"